<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN" "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>
<generalInfo>
<description>In the mid-18th century, the Church of Scotland faced some considerable upheaval. The
Church’s General Assembly, despite opposition from a great number of its congregations,
ratified a significant shift in the Church’s policies for electing and placing ministers. As a
result, some of the dissenting congregations chose to secede from the Church of Scotland,
forming the United Secession Church in 1733. A decade later, John Willison, as well as
merely documenting the event, wrote <i>A Fair and Impartial Testimony</i> as a call for
the dissenting congregations to make peace and return to the Church of Scotland.

<br /><br />Kathleen O’Bannon<br />CCEL Staff
</description>
<firstPublished />
<pubHistory />
<comments /></generalInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>willison</authorID>
  <bookID>testimony</bookID>
  <workID>testimony</workID>
  <bkgID>fair_and_impartial_testimonyagainst_the_backslidings_corruptions_divisions_and_prevailing_evils_(willison)</bkgID>
  <version />
  <series />

  <DC>
    <DC.Title>A Fair and Impartial Testimony...Against the Backslidings, Corruptions, Divisions, and Prevailing Evils...</DC.Title>
    <DC.Title sub="short">Fair and Impartial Testimony</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">John Willison</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Willison, John (1680-1750)</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">BX9071</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">Christian Denominations</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh2">Protestantism</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh3">Post-Reformation</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh4">Other Protestant denominations</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh5">Presbyterianism. Calvinistic Methodism</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; History; </DC.Subject>
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2000-07-09</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/willison/testimony.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Source />
    <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights />
  </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>




<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.noindent	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="noindent">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>


	<ThML.body>

    <div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.17%" id="i" prev="toc" next="ii">
<div style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center; line-height:150%" id="i-p0.1">
<p id="i-p1">A</p>
<p id="i-p2">FAIR AND IMPARTIAL TESTIMONY</p>
<p id="i-p3"><span class="sc" id="i-p3.1">Essayed</span></p>
<p id="i-p4"><span class="sc" id="i-p4.1">In Name Of A Number of </span></p>
<p id="i-p5"><span class="sc" id="i-p5.1">Ministers, Elders, and Christian People Of</span></p>
<p id="i-p6">THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND</p>
<p id="i-p7"><span class="sc" id="i-p7.1">Unto The Laudable</span></p>
<p id="i-p8"><i>PRINCIPLES, WRESTLINGS &amp; ATTAINMENTS</i></p>
<p id="i-p9">OF THAT CHURCH;</p>
<p id="i-p10"><span class="sc" id="i-p10.1">and Against the Backslidings, Corruptions,</span></p>
<p id="i-p11"><span class="sc" id="i-p11.1">Divisions, and Prevailing Evils,</span></p>
<p id="i-p12"><span class="sc" id="i-p12.1">Both Of </span></p>
<p id="i-p13"><i>FORMER &amp; PRESENT TIMES</i></p>
<p id="i-p14"><span class="sc" id="i-p14.1">And Namely</span></p>
<p id="i-p15">THE DEFECTIONS OF THE</p>
<p id="i-p16"><span class="sc" id="i-p16.1">Established Church;</span></p>
<p id="i-p17"><span class="sc" id="i-p17.1">Of The</span></p>
<p id="i-p18"><span class="sc" id="i-p18.1">Nobility, Gentry, Commons, Seceders,</span></p>
<p id="i-p19"><span class="sc" id="i-p19.1">Episcopalians, Etc.</span></p>
<p id="i-p20"><span class="sc" id="i-p20.1">Containing</span></p>
<p id="i-p21"><i>A BRIEF HISTORICAL DEDUCTION OF THE</i></p>
<p id="i-p22"><span class="sc" id="i-p22.1">chief occurrences in this church</span></p>
<p id="i-p23"><i><span class="sc" id="i-p23.1">from her beginning to the year</span> 1744</i>,</p>
<p id="i-p24">WITH REMARKS;</p>
<p id="i-p25"><span class="sc" id="i-p25.1">and humble pleadings with our mother</span></p>
<p id="i-p26"><span class="sc" id="i-p26.1">church, to exert herself</span></p>
<p id="i-p27"><span class="sc" id="i-p27.1">to</span></p>
<p id="i-p28"><span class="sc" id="i-p28.1">stop defection, and promote reformation.</span></p>
</div>
<p style="margin-top:24pt;margin-bottom:24pt; text-indent:0in; text-align:center" id="i-p29"><span class="sc" id="i-p29.1"><i>attested &amp; adhered unto by sundry ministers.</i></span></p>
<div style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center" id="i-p29.2">
<p id="i-p30"><span class="sc" id="i-p30.1">By the Rev.</span> JOHN WILLISON,</p>
<p id="i-p31"><span class="sc" id="i-p31.1">Minister of the Gospel at Dundee, Scotland,</span></p>
</div>

<div style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center; line-height:150%" id="i-p31.2">
<p id="i-p32"><scripRef passage="Psal. ci 3" id="i-p32.1" parsed="|Ps|101|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.101.3">Psal. ci 3</scripRef>. I hate the work of them that turn aside, it shall not cleave to me.</p>
<p id="i-p33"><scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 10" id="i-p33.1" parsed="|Isa|43|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.10">Isa. xliii. 10</scripRef>. Ye are my Witnesses saith the Lord.</p>
<p id="i-p34"><scripRef passage="Ezek. xliii. 11" id="i-p34.1" parsed="|Ezek|43|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.43.11">Ezek. xliii. 11</scripRef>. Shew them the form of the house, and write it in their sight.</p>
<p id="i-p35"><scripRef passage="Isa. lviii. 1" id="i-p35.1" parsed="|Isa|58|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.1">Isa. lviii. 1</scripRef>. Shew the house of Jacob their sins.</p>


<div style="margin-top:24pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="i-p35.2">
<p id="i-p36"><i>PITTSBURGH:</i></p>
<p id="i-p37"><span class="sc" id="i-p37.1">published by zadok cramer and sold at his</span></p>
<p id="i-p38"><span class="sc" id="i-p38.1">bookstore, market street.</span></p>
</div>

<p id="i-p39"><span class="sc" id="i-p39.1">from the press of cramer and spear</span>—1808</p>
</div>

</div1>

    <div1 title="Prefatory Statement by the Transcriber" progress="0.45%" id="ii" prev="i" next="iii">
<h1 id="ii-p0.1">Willison’s Testimony:</h1>

<h2 id="ii-p0.2">Prefatory Statement by the Transcriber</h2>

<p class="noindent" id="ii-p1">The original 
title of Mr. Willison’s Testimony is transcribed below following this preface 
in its entirety. The title states that the Testimony is a “Fair 
and Impartial Testimony.” As such, Mr. Willison presents an account 
of the events that took place in the history of the Church of Scotland. 
Not only does he write of the events that took place between the men involved, 
he also inserts proclamations of praise to God and alludes to the Lord’s providential 
care over His Church. Mr. Willison demonstrates a highly practical understanding 
of God’s providence as he demonstrates the infallibility of God’s word in connection 
with history. He applies the eternal truths of the Holy Writ to the events 
that took place in a most appropriate manner. Also, as Mr. Willison recounts 
the sins of the Church, he not only exposes those who promoted error, but also 
demonstrates that those who stood for truth had a tendency to sin in a way peculiar 
to individuals who strive to maintain purity in doctrine. The reader may note 
that the parallels between the Church of Scotland then and the Reformed and 
Presbyterian Churches of today seem strikingly similar. There is nothing 
new under the sun.</p>

<p class="noindent" id="ii-p2"><span class="sc" style="font-size:larger" id="ii-p2.1"><b>Concerning the transcribed version</b></span> 
certain changes have been made. These changes are minor and were made 
primarily for ease of reading. They are as follows. In the original 
text, references made to a king such as Charles I would have a period after 
the “I.” (ie. king Charles I. did so and so…) . The period has been eliminated 
after such references so that the text reads “king Charles I did so and so…” 
in order to prevent the appearance of a sentence ending in mid sentence. 
Also, all hyphenations placed in hyphenated words have been eliminated 
and the words kept in tact. Another change was made with quoted data. 
The original text placed quoted data with quotation marks at the beginning of 
each line. If a quote was longer than one line, each line would begin 
with a “ mark. These multiple quotation marks have been removed and modern 
methods for quoting data have been used in their place. In addition, archaic 
spellings have not been changed so there are words that appear misspelled according 
to modern spellings. Finally, when archaic words or words peculiar to 
Scottish language are used, definitions in brackets often follow. These 
definitions were derived from <i>Webster’s New Universal Unabridged Dictionary</i>, 
2<sup>nd</sup> ed., (New York: Simon &amp; Schuster, 1983). The scanned transcribed 
version of the text below may still have errors.</p>

<p class="noindent" id="ii-p3"><span class="sc" style="font-size:larger" id="ii-p3.1"><b>The overall layout of the book</b></span> 
is as it was originally printed. In chronological order, the reader will 
find the <span class="sc" id="ii-p3.2">Title Page, Preface, Testimony, 
Advertisement, Adherence, Postscript, Contents, Postscript </span>and a list 
of <span class="sc" id="ii-p3.3">Subscribers Names.</span> In 
addition, the transcriber has added a <span class="sc" id="ii-p3.4">
Subject Index </span>in the <span class="sc" id="ii-p3.5">Appendix</span>. 
The reader will please note that the <span class="sc" id="ii-p3.6">
Contents</span> and <span class="sc" id="ii-p3.7">Subject Index
</span>in the <span class="sc" id="ii-p3.8">Appendix </span>are found 
at the end of the book. Page numbers for the
<span class="sc" id="ii-p3.9">Contents </span>of the book, Preface, 
Testimony etc., can be found listed in the
<span class="sc" id="ii-p3.10">Subject Index. </span></p>

<p style="text-indent:0in; margin-top:12pt" id="ii-p4"><span class="sc" id="ii-p4.1">Ron Creech, Transcriber.</span></p>




</div1>

    <div1 title="The Preface" progress="1.20%" id="iii" prev="ii" next="iv">


<h2 id="iii-p0.1">THE</h2>
<h2 id="iii-p0.2">PREFACE.</h2>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p1">THOUGH I be far less fit for framing a
<span class="sc" id="iii-p1.1">Testimony</span> to the principles, wrestlings 
and attainments of this church, and against the corruptions, defections and 
evils of the times, than many of my brethren; yet being encouraged by some whom 
I highly valued to undertake it, and finding none else inclined to it, I have 
essayed it through Divine strength, hoping to see a <i>witnessing Body </i>
appear within this Church, as well as without it, at least some who would desire 
to testify against the evils of the day with just zeal, impartiality and meekness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p2">No sooner I set my face to it, but I saw it to be a matter of great difficulty 
to steer a straight course, without swerving to the right or left hand, in these 
reeling and shaking times, when such different opinions are vented, provocations 
are given, calumnies are spread, and men’s passions are stirred on each 
side, so that even the meekest and wisest are ready to stagger: I found 
also the difficulty increase, from the divided sentiment of godly ministers 
with respect to some particular occurrences, and the strong inclination of many 
live at ease, enjoy quiet, and even to sit down Issacar like and couch under 
the burden, when hopes of relief does not appear. These things greatly 
discouraged me to proceed in the design.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p3">But when I daily weighed and considered the growing dangers of the church, 
the backsliding 

<pb n="iv" id="iii-Page_iv" />disposition 
that still prevailed, and the unsuccessfulness of all other methods to recover 
her from it such as<i> Dissents, Protests, Instructions, Representations, Petitions, 
Separations, Secessions, &amp;c.g </i>and that the only mean now left to be tried 
for giving check to corruption and exciting reformation, seemed to be that of 
an honest Testimony of some within the church: I determined at length to go 
on through all difficulties and discouragements, to prepare and publish the 
following <i>Essay</i>, with a sincere intention to preserve my Mother church, 
and promote her interests: looking to Heaven for a blessing on it, that it may 
be of use to excite judicatories to put a stop to some evils, and reform some 
things amiss: And though it should have little effect on the present backsliding 
age, yet hoping it may be useful to, the rising generation when God shall send 
a general revival of true Christianity in the land; at such a time the subscribers 
of this testimony will continue, when dead, thus to speak, to the glory of the 
ever living Redeemer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p4">I considered also within myself, that our old suffering ministers were all gone 
off the stage, and many other worthy brethren were going time to time, and that 
I myself get frequent warnings to prepare for going: and at the same time, that 
numbers of eminent good men drop into the silent grave, without leaving any 
testimony behind them; so that in a short time it may be called in question 
what their mind was concerning the principles and attainments of our fathers, 
and the corruptions of present and former times; and if I continued to linger 
a little longer, this would be my own fate also. Wherefore I resolved to expose 
this <i>Essay</i>, and myself likewise, to the cenure 

<pb n="v" id="iii-Page_v" />of the 
world: and though I should be charged with mean and selfish views in it, as 
affecting <i>Singularity, a Name, Applause</i> from some, &amp;<i>c</i>. 
if the Lord call me to bear reproach in carrying on a good design, why should 
I not submit to it? Surely it may be thought that one of my age should 
be dead to these vanities, and that it is high time for me to be seeking the 
approbation of my great Judge, more than that of all the world. May I ever mind 
this!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p5"><i> 
Quest.. It is </i>like 
it may be asked, “What warrant have ye for emitting such a Testimony?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p6"> 
<i>Answ. </i>The reasons and grounds of it seem so plain both from Scripture 
and sound reason, that we may adventure to submit them to all thinking persons 
to judge of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p7">I. The servants of God, and especially ministers of the gospel, are frequently 
in Scripture called his <span class="sc" id="iii-p7.1">Witnesses</span>; 
in regard they are called to give testimony to his truths and ways, and to bear 
witness against what is prejudicial or contrary thereunto, <scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 3, 7" id="iii-p7.2" parsed="|Rev|11|3|0|0;|Rev|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.3 Bible:Rev.11.7">Rev. xi. 3, 7</scripRef>. 
<scripRef passage="Luke xxiv. 48" id="iii-p7.3" parsed="|Luke|24|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.48">Luke xxiv. 48</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="John v. 33" id="iii-p7.4" parsed="|John|5|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.33">John v. 33</scripRef>. and <scripRef passage="John 15:27" id="iii-p7.5" parsed="|John|15|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.27">xv. 27</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Acts i. 8" id="iii-p7.6" parsed="|Acts|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.8">Acts i. 8</scripRef>. 
and <scripRef passage="Acts 22:15,18" id="iii-p7.7" parsed="|Acts|22|15|0|0;|Acts|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.22.15 Bible:Acts.22.18">xxii. 15, 18</scripRef>. and 
<scripRef passage="Acts 26:19" id="iii-p7.8" parsed="|Acts|26|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.19">xxvi. 19</scripRef>. It is by such faithful witness hearing that we must hold fast the 
truths of God when ready to be plucked from us, and to contend for the faith 
which he hath delivered to his saints, <scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 11" id="iii-p7.9" parsed="|Rev|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.11">Rev. iii. 11</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Jude 1:3" id="iii-p7.10" parsed="|Jude|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.3">Jude verse 3</scripRef>. 
And in this way we are to wrestle with and overcome truth’s adversaries, 
<scripRef passage="Rev. xii. 11" id="iii-p7.11" parsed="|Rev|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.11">Rev. xii. 11</scripRef>. <i>They overcame by the blood of the Lamb, and the word of their 
testimony. </i>The character which God gives his servants three times 
in the compass of a few verses should make very deep impression upon us, <scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 10, 12" id="iii-p7.12" parsed="|Isa|43|10|0|0;|Isa|43|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.10 Bible:Isa.43.12">Isa. 
xliii. 10, 12</scripRef>. and <scripRef passage="Isaiah 44:8" id="iii-p7.13" parsed="|Isa|44|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.8">xliv. 8</scripRef>.<i> Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord. 
</i>And it is in that capacity he calls and requires us to <i>confess Christ before men, </i>to <i>bear</i> 

<pb n="vi" id="iii-Page_vi" /><i>witness to Christ and to his truths, to stand fast is the faith, to quit ourselves like 
men, to be strong, </i>to<i> be steadfast, </i>to<i>be zealous </i>and <i> valiant for the truth, </i>to<i> be faithful 
unto death.—</i>To <i>contend earnestly for the faith and set ourselves for 
the defence of the gospel.—</i>To <i>plead with our Mother; </i>to<i> keep the 
charge </i>of <i>the Lord, and the charge of his sanctuary; to keep that which 
is committed to our, trust; to be clean who bear the vessels of the Lord,
</i>and <i>not to touch the unclean thing.—</i>To <i>save ourselves from an 
untoward generation: to keep our garments clean and unspotted from the world, 
to hate the work of them that turn aside, that it may not cleave to us; to keep 
ourselves pure, and not to be partakers of other mens sins; </i>to<i> flee from 
sin, and deliver every man his own soul; to abhor what is evil, to cleave unto 
the Lord and to that which is good; to keep ourselves from the accursed thing.—</i>To<i> 
be watchmen to the house of Israel, and give them warning from God; to cry aloud 
and not spare, to shew the house of Jacob their sins; to reprove the works of 
darkness; not to suffer sin upon our brother; to be pure from the blood of all 
men, and not to shun to declare all the counsel of God.—</i>Now these 
multiplied Scripture texts and Divine precepts afford us clear and plain warrant 
to make an open appearance and declaration for our Lord Jesus Christ, and for 
his truths and ways when injured; and against the evils and corruptions of the 
times, especially when they are avowed and infectious, and like to infect more 
and more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p8">II. Writing and leaving a testimony behind us to true religion, and against 
error and corruption, is necessary and useful for the instruction, conviction, 
and confirmation both of the present and future generations, and a very proper 
mean for handing 

<pb n="vii" id="iii-Page_vii" />down 
God’s truths and institutions pure from age to age; which is a debt that one 
generation owes to another, as God declares in his word; <scripRef passage="Psal. lxxviii. 5, 6, 7" id="iii-p8.1" parsed="|Ps|78|5|78|7" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.5-Ps.78.7">Psal. lxxviii. 5, 6, 7</scripRef>.<i> 
He established a testimony in, Jacob, and appointed a law in Israel, which he 
commanded our fathers that they should make them known to their children; that 
the generation to come might know them, even the children which should be born, 
who should arise and declare them to their children: That they might set 
their hope in God, and not forget the works of Cod, but keep his commandments. 
</i><scripRef passage="Psal. cxlv. 4" id="iii-p8.2" parsed="|Ps|145|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.145.4">Psal. cxlv. 4</scripRef><i>. One generation shall praise thy works to another and shall 
declare thy mighty acts. </i>And according to <scripRef passage="Psal. cii. 18" id="iii-p8.3" parsed="|Ps|102|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.102.18">Psal. cii. 18</scripRef>. God’s works of 
grace and mercy are to be <i>written for the generations to come, that the people 
which are to be created may praise the Lord. </i>And we are enjoined, 
<scripRef passage="Psal. xlviii. 13" id="iii-p8.4" parsed="|Ps|48|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.48.13">Psal. xlviii. 13</scripRef>. to <i>walk about Zion, to tell her towers, mark her 
bulwarks and palaces, </i>viz. the institutions and ornaments of the gospel 
church, <i>that we may shew them to the generation following. </i>And 
we are appointed, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xliii. 11" id="iii-p8.5" parsed="|Ezek|43|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.43.11">Ezek. xliii. 11</scripRef>. to <i>shew to the house of Israel the form 
and fashion of the house of God, with the ordinances and laws thereof, 
and to write it in their sight, that they may keep them and do them. </i>All 
these do plainly demonstrate our Scripture warrant for leaving such written 
testimonies behind us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p9">III. Writing and emitting faithful testimonies for God and his ways, is necessary 
and seasonable especially in times of corruption and backsliding, even when 
true religion is in danger. In such times Christ doth kindly accept and 
reward our open <i>confessing of him </i>and his truths before men, <scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 2" id="iii-p9.1" parsed="|Rev|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.2">Rev. ii. 2</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Matth. x. 32" id="iii-p9.2" parsed="|Matt|10|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.32">Matth. x. 32</scripRef>. And, on the other hand, he severely 
threatens our conniving at error and 

<pb n="viii" id="iii-Page_viii" />impiety, and not bearing testimony against them when they abound, <scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 14, 15, 16" id="iii-p9.3" parsed="|Rev|2|14|2|16" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.14-Rev.2.16">Rev. ii. 14, 
15, 16</scripRef>. Now, is not the backsliding day in which we live a proper 
season for such open confessions and faithful testimonies, when errors of all 
kinds are tolerate, approven truths are run down, and manifold corruptions prevail, 
to the dishonour of God and our holy religion; and when applications to judicatories 
for redress are unsuccessful? Surely it must be in such a time as this, 
that God calls his servants and witnesses to <i>rise up for him </i>(by faithful 
testimonies) <i>against the evil-doers, </i>and <i>stand up for him against 
the workers of iniquity, </i><scripRef passage="Psal. xciv. 16" id="iii-p9.4" parsed="|Ps|94|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94.16">Psal. xciv. 16</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p10"><i>Object. </i>Some perhaps will say, “The corruptions and grievances 
of the times are not so great as some are ready to make them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p11"><i>Answ. </i> No doubt some do aggravate them beyond what is true and 
just. But, if what these say be fact, who use to speak within bounds, 
<i>viz. </i>1.  That a spirit of infidelity and error greatly prevails 
in the land, and open attacks are made upon the holy Scriptures and the Christian 
religion.—2. That a free toleration is given to all kinds of error, Arminian, 
Socinian, Arian, Popish, Deistical, &amp;<i>c</i>. which are spreading more.—3. 
That sundry of the clergy are suspected of, and charged more than formerly, 
not only with looseness and immoralities in their lives, but also with laxness 
and unsoundness in their principles; and some of these are allowed to 
possess eminent posts in colleges, and even to teach divinity, and train up 
young men for the holy ministry.—4. That many of these have no regard 
to act 7<sup>th</sup> assembly 1736 with respect to evangelical preaching, but 
take up with legal doctrine, and a sort of heathenish morality, instead of preaching 
Christ to sinners, which 

<pb n="ix" id="iii-Page_ix" />ought to be the main business 
of every gospel minister.—5. That many of them give great encouragement 
to patronage, that woful usurpation over the church of God, when they are under 
no necessity from the law to do it.—6. That gross intrusions are continued 
upon Christian congregations, who are thereby spoiled of their right to call 
their own pastors, contrary to the word of God and our known principles.—7. 
That there are now most unreasonable divisions, ill grounded and unscriptural 
separations, among sound and godly Presbyterians; contrary to Christ’s royal 
law of love, and precepts of <i>keeping the unity </i>of <i>the Spirit in the 
bond of peace.</i>—8. That there are strange liberties taken by many (of 
whom better things might have been expected) in reproaching the work of God’s 
holy Spirit, in awakening, convincing, and bringing lost sinners home to himself.—9. 
That the Episcopal clergy are forsaking the Protestant cause, licking up old 
Popish errors and superstitions which their fathers cast out, and sliding gradually 
back again to Rome——Now, if these things be true (as many alledge with too much 
ground) Christ’s witnesses have a plain call from him to stand up against these 
defections by faithful testimonies, and to give free warning of the evil and 
danger of them before it be too late.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p12">IV. A written subscribed testimony seems necessary in obedience to the Ninth Commandment, 
for preserving and clearing the names and characters of honest ministers and 
elders in times of defection, and for vindicating them from the common charge 
of the corruptions and wrong steps of the societies whereof they are members. 
As they are often loaded unjustly with these evils, so their giving a subscribed 
testimony against them is a proper 

<pb n="x" id="iii-Page_x" />way to wipe off aspersions 
from their names while they live, to prevent blackning of their memories when 
dead, and also to yield them much inward peace when dying. Wherefore in my humble 
opinion, the call seems to be pretty clear to them who desire to, <i>keep their 
garments unspotted, and to hate the work of them that turn aside, that 
it may not cleave to them, </i>and who would embalm their names to posterity 
as witnesses for God in an evil time, to declare their minds by joining in such 
a testimony as this, and thereby exoner their consciences with respect to the 
backsliding and defections under which they have been long groaning. 
And whatsoever their hands finds to do in this matter, it is fit they do it 
without loss of time, seeing their standing is so slippery every day upon the 
brink of the grave.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p13">V. 
Emitting testimonies in time of defection hath been the approven practice of 
God’s worthies in former times. They judged their giving written testimonies 
against growing errors and corruptions to be the lifting up, a banner for truth, 
and the proper means to stop the current of defection, and to excite and plead 
with their Mother to use her best endeavours for that effect.—We have still 
extant such faithful testimonies given by sundry ministers in the years 1658 
and 1659, when a toleration was granted by law to the sectaries and errors which 
then prevailed: and namely, that famous testimony drawn up against these errors, 
and to the doctrine, worship, discipline, and government of</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p14">this 
church, subscribed by Mr. Samuel Rutherford, Mr. James Wedderburn, Mr. James 
Guthrie, Mr. Alexander Moncrieff, Mr. Thomas Lundie, and many others.—Likewise 
a testimony against toleration by the presbytery of Edinburgh, 

<pb n="xi" id="iii-Page_xi" />5<sup>th</sup> 
October, 1659.—One by the ministers of Lancashire, 3<sup>d</sup> March, 1648.—One 
by Mr. George Gillespie, two days before his death.—One by the ministers of 
London, 14<sup>th</sup> December, 1647.—One by Mr. Rutherford on his death-bed, 
February, 1661.—One by, Dr. Horneck against stageplays, &amp;<i>c.</i> And, 
lastly, what are all the dying speeches which our martyrs have left written 
behind them, but so many testimonies to the truths and ways of God, and against 
the errors and corruptions of their times? And these testimonies, however 
much despised by the world, God hath blessed as means for continuing truth and 
gospel purity among us to this day. And who knows but the Testimony now 
essayed in imitation of the foresaid worthies, may likewise be of use for preserving 
truth, and exciting reformation, when many of the present backsliding generation 
are laid in the dust? A new turn of affairs, and a general revival, may 
yet come; (The Lord himself hasten it!) Now it will be highly useful at 
such a time, for the generation to know something of the sentiments and practices 
of ancient wrestlers against corruption. Were there no testimonies of 
this kind, both the knowledge of truth, and the sense of duty and of sin in 
sundry cases, would be lost to the rising ages, towards whom we of the present 
age are indispensibly bound to act a kind and faithful part, <i>viz.</i> to 
give them just information.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p15"> 
<i>Object. </i>It may be alledged, “That the dissents and contendings 
of honest ministers, recorded in the books of synods and presbyteries, and other 
judicatories, are sufficient to inform after ages.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p16"> 
<i>Answ.</i> These Testimonies commonly lye dormant in church-records, and are 
little known in the world: and frequently these, registers are quite 

<pb n="xii" id="iii-Page_xii" />lost, by their going from hand to hand, or by the death of their keepers; which 
indeed is a very great loss to after ages. Were all the testimonies of ministers 
and judicatories relating to patronages and accepting of presentations published, 
they might be of very great use; and particularly the acts of synods thereanant 
[with reference to the acts of synods], mentioned p. 54. of the Testimony. 
The synods of Aberdeen, Ross, Angus, Perth, Fife, &amp;<i>c</i>. they made acts 
of that kind, severals of which I have seen, which well deserve, to be published. 
The substance of them being comprehended in the act of the synod of Fife, I 
shall insert it here.</p>

<blockquote id="iii-p16.1">
<p class="normal" id="iii-p17">Coupar, April 2<sup>nd</sup> 1735. The synod of Fife taking into 
their serious consideration, that patronages, with power of presenting men to take the oversight of souls, 
is a manifest encroachment upon the rights and liberties of the church of Christ, 
which the judicatories and faithful members of this church from its reformation have 
always complained of, and struggled against, as what deprives Christian 
congregations of that interest they ought to have in calling their own pastors, 
and 
which is claimed and asserted by the assemblies of this church. And further 
considering, that some do accept of presentations before any call from the vacant 
congregations, and without the advice and consent of the presbytery of the 
bounds, and sometimes even before the parishioners have occasion to hear 
them, or shew their inclinations to them; and adhere to their presentations 
notwithstanding the aversion of the congregations, and thereby give great 
offence, in shewing so little regard to the weighty ends of a gospel-ministry, 
the glory of the great and chief Shepherd, and the edification of his 

<pb n="xiii" id="iii-Page_xiii" />flock, and in affording too much occasion to people to look on them as seeking 
more a living to themselves than to serve the Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore the 
synod of Fife do hereby give warning to all ministers and preachers of the gospel 
within their bounds, of the evil and danger of such undue acceptance of 
presentations; earnestly exhorting and admonishing to beware thereof, 
as they 
would not mar the edification of Christ’s flock, and continue this heavy grievance 
upon this church, and expose themselves to the just censure of its judicatories. 
And, to the intent this admonition may, be the more regarded, the synod appoints 
a copy thereof to be recorded in all the presbytery-books within that bounds; 
and the presbyteries, at their first meeting after the minutes of the synod 
come to 
their hands, cause read the same judicially, and also give copies thereof to 
all the ministers and preachers within 
their bounds, and likewise such students of 
divinity as may be presently under their trials, or hereafter may be taken on 
trials 
by them; and that hereafter, before they enter any upon trials either for preaching 
the gospel, or for the holy ministry, they endeavour to understand their sentiments 
anent [regarding] presentations being a grievance to this church, and their 
resolution to observe the recommendation of this act.—</p>
</blockquote>
<p class="noindent" id="iii-p18">But it 
must be told with deep regret, that these acts of synods, not being supported 
by superior judicatories, came soon to be disregarded, and so the door of patronage 
is still kept open, whereby a corrupt ministry enters into the church: May the 
Lord in mercy shut that door! Alas, how sad and mournful a thing is it, 
that ministers and preachers have no pity on this once famous church, which 
is 

<pb n="xiv" id="iii-Page_xiv" />already defaced, and corrupted and likely to be corrupted more and more, by patronage 
and presentations; when it is plainly in their power to deliver their Mother 
church from this woful corruption and bondage! Oh what hard and cruel 
hearts must many ministers and preachers now have!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p19">There, is one thing to be lamented, which tends to bring in a set of clergy, 
who have no scruple to encourage patronage, intrusions, error and looseness; 
namely, the planting of our universities with masters, who are either suspected 
as to their principles or morals, or who have little zeal for orthodoxy or piety. 
When such men are appointed to be heads of colleges, professors of sciences, 
languages, or divinity, for training up of young men for the ministry; what 
is to be expected from the students, under their care, but that many of them 
will be leavened with bad principles and inclinations? And how can better 
masters in colleges or professors of divinity be looked for, while these are 
chosen by statesmen, magistrates, or regents, severals of whom have no real 
concern for Christianity, but may be even tinctured with error or infidelity? 
Alas! whilst matters stand thus with us, if private measures be not taken by 
friends of the church to get sound and pious men to teach divinity besides these, 
in colleges, this church may soon be overrun with corruption, looseness and 
error of all sorts; which I pray the Lord in mercy to prevent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p20">Some, may object, “Why do ye insist so much against patronage, seeing 
this was in the church in former times, of the presbytery, and now accepting 
of presentations is become common and fashionable, and the judicatories connive 
at it?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p21"><i>Answ</i>. 1. Our circumstances now differ vastly from theirs in former times. Why? In former 

<pb n="xv" id="iii-Page_xv" />times the law laid them under a necessity of entering to churches by the patron’s 
leave, there being no other way of entry; but now we are under no such necessity, 
there being a gospel door still left open to us.—In former times they were never 
delivered from patronage nor, sensible of the happiness of freedom from it.—but 
we have been set at liberty, and known the happiness of it.—They did not voluntarily 
submit to patronage after they were freed from it; but this, alas, is what we 
are doing: we have chosen this bondage, and subjected ourselves to it without 
any necessity from the law; so that our compilers with patronage are far more 
inexcusable than these in former times; our misery now is undeniable from 
ourselves, we are plainly self destroyers. O that our help may come 
from God in Christ, who even pities them who destroy themselves!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p22">2. However common the accepting <i>of </i>presentations be at this time, the 
accepter’s sin is not lessened thereby, nor is he the safer from the wrath of 
God. A just God hath common punishments for common sinners: witness 
the flood that he brought upon a world of sinners at once. The accepter 
makes himself directly a partner with the patron in his sinful usurpation over 
the church of God, and becomes in some respects more guilty than he; as is evident 
from the <i>Testimony</i>, p. 51 and 52.—Now if this practice be sinful (as 
certainly it is) the commonness of it will not at all loose us from, obedience 
to God’s command, that injoins us to<i> hate and abhor that which is evil,
</i>and as God’s witnesses to bear our testimony against it. Surely the 
commonness of this evil is one ground of the Lord’s controversy with this church 
and land for which we ought to fast and mourn.</p>

<pb n="xvi" id="iii-Page_xvi" />
<p class="normal" id="iii-p23">3. As to the church’s conniving at these acceptances, I heartily 
bewail it: Alas! the fear of man hath brought them into this snare, as is observed 
in the <i>Testimony</i>, p. 51. But, whatever be the temptation, the word of 
God holds it as a sin in any church to bear with these members who are evil, 
or do evil, without duty testifying against the evil, yea, and censuring these 
who are impenitent and obstinate in an evil course. Wherefore I am afraid 
that our keeping silence so much at this sinful connivance, may come to involve 
us into the guilt of it. O what need have we to be humbled under a sense 
of this and other shortcomings, and to cry with the Psalmist, <i>Who can 
understand his errors? Cleanse thou me from secret faults. </i>May the 
Lord bring the whole church, and every member of it to a sense of what is sin, 
and what is duty, in this matter!—As for my part, I must declare my opinion, 
That all these who are erroneous, immoral, intruders, supporters of patronage, 
and spoilers of Christian congregations of the rights which Christ hath purchased 
for them, ought to be testified against, and dealt with to bring them 
to repentance; and, if they remain impenitent and obstinate they ought to be 
purged out of the church.—And, if they still be connived at in the church notwithstanding 
of impenitence, I cannot but look upon the society as dangerous, infectious 
and hurtful. Likewise I must own, that the word of God makes it the duty of 
these who would keep their garments clean, to mark them, avoid them, and turn 
away from them, at least as to imitate fellowship and familiarity; for, if we 
should continue familiar with them, we will be ready to lose that abhorrence 
of their evil courses which God commands, and also to encourage and harden them 

<pb n="xvii" id="iii-Page_xvii" />in them. Wherefore it seems needful for these who would keep conscience while attending 
judicatories where such members are, that they protest or declare that their 
presence ought not to be constructed as giving any sort of countenance or encouragement 
to their evil courses, but rather as designed to testify against them, 
stop and prevent them, and to excite and promote reformation as much as in their 
power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p24">I make no question but sundry will be offended with this plain dealing, and 
especially these who would fain be at <i>ease in Zion</i>, though in 
a time of grievous provocations and backslidings, and of the Lord’s judgments 
both inflicted and impending: but if I know my own heart, it is truly 
conscience not humour, love to the church not hatred, that prompt me to this 
plainness. I see no way to put an end to the Lord’s controversy 
with us, but by a sincere turning to God in Christ, in the way of faith, repentance 
and reformation. Now, if we would behave as true penitents, make peace with 
an offended God, we must fall in with the revealed will of God in every 
thing: we must be far from pleading for sin, bearing with 
or conniving at it; that we must forsake sin, yea, hate and abhor what is evil, 
reprove the works of darkness, and have no fellowship with them. This 
being the express will of God to us, how can we think he will be it Peace with 
us, until we sincerely fall with it! I acknowledge it is not easy to keep 
up the impressions of sin’s evil, and a due abhorrence of it, when sin turns 
common and fashionable; it is not easy to keep clean garments when the examples 
of sin are always before our eyes, and especialy when we see these who are reported 
pious drawn into it; but these things should weigh but 

<pb n="xviii" id="iii-Page_xviii" />little with us, when we see it is the express will of God that they <i>who bear the 
vessels of the Lord must be Clean, must keep themselves pure, </i>and not so 
much as <i>touch the unclean thing; </i>and these who, would take the kingdom, 
must do violence to their carnal ease and interest, when they, interfere with 
the will and glory of God. These considerations have moved me to use this plainness, 
and to join in the following <i>Testimony </i>against sin; and that not only 
keep myself pure, but also to preserve others, if possible, from the prevailing 
sins and evils of the day, which are more infectious and dangerous than, any 
plague whatsoever: and, this I think is the greatest act of charity that can 
be done to the precious souls of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p25">The common <i>Objection </i>against emitting this or the like <i>Testimony</i> 
is, “That it may have bad consequences, make new divisions and 
distinctions in the church, give advantage to her adversaries, g&amp;c.g”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p26"><i>Ans. </i>1. The 
subscribers of this<i> Testimony </i>testify against the ill-grounded divisions 
and unscriptural separations among Presbyterians which now prevail; and they 
design not to alter their respects or conduct towards other godly ministers, 
who may not be clear about every thing contained in this <i>Testimony, </i>seeing 
they never intended it as the badge of a party, or a term of communion either 
ministerial or Christian, but only to be an exoneration to conscience, a witness 
against corruption, and a prompter to reformation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p27">2. This argument, taken from the fear of division, strikes, equally against 
all testimonies whatsoever, against these emitted by our ancient worthies in 
times of defection, against the representation of the 42 ministers in the year 
1732, and 

<pb n="xix" id="iii-Page_xix" />against 
all dissents and protestations in judicatories: for it may be pretended, 
that these testimonies or publick appearances tend also to make divisions in 
the church: nay, the same argument may be made use of against our giving a testimony 
against Prelacy, or the English service, or any gross error, were they coming 
into the church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p28">3. We must neglect present duty for fear of bad consequences which possibly may never happen; 
especially when we evidently see that the neglect will have far worse consequences.—In 
my view, by our omitting to give a testimony against error and corruption when 
it is called for, and all to prevent the evil of division which is uncertain; 
we bring on evils far greater and more certain, <i>viz.</i> the <i>loss of 
truth and purity, and the sinful neglect of duty, </i>both 
to God, and the generations present and to come. We see that great man, 
Luther, reckoned the loss of any of God’s truths to be the greatest of evils;
<i>Ruat calum </i>(said he) <i>potius quam una mica veritatis pereat. </i>And 
holy David says, <scripRef passage="Psal. cxix. 72" id="iii-p28.1" parsed="|Ps|119|72|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.72">Psal. cxix. 72</scripRef>. <i>The law of thy mouth is better to me than thousands 
of gold and silver.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p29">4. We ought to 
observe the order laid down in that Divine precept, <scripRef passage="Ezek. viii. 19" id="iii-p29.1" parsed="|Ezek|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.8.19">Ezek. viii. 19</scripRef>.<i> Love 
the truth and peace; </i>where the Spirit of God gives truth to the precedence 
of peace. Peace indeed is a thing very lovely in itself, but truth is 
far more amiable and precious, and must never be sacrificed to preserve peace. 
Union or peace is no real blessing to a church, if she be in a state of lukewarmness, 
or sliding back into corruption or error. Peace, in such a state, is rather 
a judgment than a mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p30">5. A most lamentable division and schism broke in amongst us a few years 
ago, when no testimony was in the field. Nay, in all probability, if a free 

<pb n="xx" id="iii-Page_xx" />and faithful 
testimony had been essayed by a great body of ministers sometime before it happened, 
instead of making a schism, it had prevented one, and might also have stopt 
judicatories from going such lengths as they have done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p31">6. As to adversaries getting advantage by this <i>Testimony; </i>the subscribers, 
as they had no such view, so they expect no such event, but rather the contrary,
<i>viz</i>. that they will lose by it. But, whatever happen, if truth 
and holiness get any advantage by it, as is honestly designed; that gain will 
countervail any other damage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p32">But it is in vain to multiply answers to some, who will by no arguments be reconciled 
to a fair and honest testimony to truth, when the stream of opposition is strong 
against it. I now see by the discouragements I have met with in this attempt, 
that these who will be faithful to the truth, must be valiant for it also, and 
not daunted by the fear of faces, power or numbers of these who oppose it, or 
who shift appearing for it. It is one of the characters of God’s servants, 
which he takes pleasure in, to be <i>valiant for the truth upon the earth,
</i>especially when it is run down, <scripRef passage="Jer. ix. 3" id="iii-p32.1" parsed="|Jer|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.9.3">Jer. ix. 3</scripRef>. And indeed it is sometimes 
run down with such violence, that there is no lifting up a testimony for it, 
without something of this Christian valour. It is truly afflicting to 
me, to find that there are so many of my brethren whom I love and esteem, who 
privately own they are of the same mind with the following testimony concerning 
the defections and corruptions of the times, and yet have not the resolution 
to declare this under their hand to the world. I would be very loth [loath] 
to say they are of these whom the Scripture calls the
<span class="sc" id="iii-p32.2">Fearful</span>, because of the society 
I see them classed with, <scripRef passage="Rev. xxi. 8" id="iii-p32.3" parsed="|Rev|21|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.8">Rev. xxi. 8</scripRef>. But I 

<pb n="xxi" id="iii-Page_xxi" />have freedom to say, that the present dangerous state of this church, of the 
truths of God, and of true Christianity, in this day of backsliding, is such, 
as requires more courage and resolution for preserving true religion, and reviving 
a work of reformation, than what the most part of good men appear at this 
time to be possessed of. May the Lord himself spirit and qualify men for 
his own work!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p33">As I join with the <i>Testimony</i> in other things, so especially in the humble
<i>pleadings with our Mother, </i>with which it concludes; intreating that 
she would call all ranks to lay to heart the sins abounding and judgments impending, 
and to set about extraordinary fasting, humiliation, prayer, repentance and 
reformation. The present dangerous situation these nations are in from 
the combination of cruel Popish adversaries, who have destroyed other Protestant 
churches, and multitudes of their fellow-creatures, doth loudly, call upon us 
to these duties. Very lately we were like to have been surprised with 
a formidable invasion from France, when unprovided for it; but the Lord of Hosts, 
in his astonishing mercy, pitied our naked defenceless condition, stept in himself, 
and fought for us; he caused his winds and stormy seas to oppose the enemy and 
dash many of them in pieces, and so brake the attempt for that time: Surely 
our deliverance about the end of February last 1744, by God’s own immediate 
hand, together with others of the same kind, should not be forgot by us. But 
though he hath hereby allowed us a further breathing time, and space to repent, 
our danger is not over; for now France as well as Spain have declared war against 
us. Now the “kings of the earth do set themselves, and the 

<pb n="xxii" id="iii-Page_xxii" />princes take counsel together, against the Lord,” and these Protestant nations. 
Now there is a more formidable conjunction of Popish powers against us, than 
ever we saw before. Now France, Spain, Rome, Naples, Sicily, &amp;<i>c</i>. 
these cruel and bloody nations, seem all to be combined against our Protestant 
king, and his royal family (whom God long preserve) seeking and plotting 
how to destroy them, together with our religion, laws, and liberties; and, instead 
thereof, to set up among us a Popish Pretender, an arbitrary government, and 
a blasphemous, idolatrous and bloody religion. And may not the numerous 
hosts of these nations, and the cruelty of a Popish party, wherever they get 
the upper hand of Protestants, as manifested in the dreadful burnings in queen 
Mary’s reign the inquisition in Spain and Italy, the massacres in Ireland, in 
Paris, and other towns of France; I say, may not these alarm us, and sufficiently 
convince us of our danger, if the Lord permit them, for our sins to plot and 
effectuate a new invasion upon us? These days wherein we live, are surely 
perilous times upon sundry accounts, and call us not only to join in fervent 
prayer to God for mercy mid help for Christ’s sake, and to be deeply humbled 
for, and to mourn over, the procuring causes of God’s wrath; but also to bear 
free and open testimony against these evils which are the Achans in our camp, 
and Jonah’s under deck, that raise such terrible storms against this poor church 
and land. It cannot but make deep impression, when sometimes we call to 
mind the fore-thoughts and predictions of several of God’s worthies in this 
land, from scaffolds, and also from the pulpit and press, that “God would at 
length proceed to terrible judgments, in resentment of his controversy with 

<pb n="xxiii" id="iii-Page_xxiii" />covenant-breaking 
Scotland, before the return of his wonted glory and presence in the sanctuary; 
yea, that our land should be made to swim with blood for the blood of God’s 
saints that hath been shed therein.” Now, the oftner that God delivers 
us from Popish enemies, and the longer we unthankfully abuse and misimprove 
God’s mercies and deliverances, our guilt and danger still become the greater. 
As the cup of our iniquity fills up, so doth the cup of God’s wrath proportionably. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p34">Ought not then these awful dispensations to move and quicken us to act a faithful 
part, both for God’s glory and our own safety, even to pray, dissent, declare 
and testify, against these evils which we cannot stop? Were we helped 
to do this sincerely, we might hope, through our Redeemer’s mediation, that 
they would not be charged upon us in the day of count and rekoning, and that 
we should even be hid in the day of the Lord’s anger. For we find the 
angel of the covenant doth hold the winds, until the servants of the living 
God be sealed for preservation, in a time of danger: nay, an upright witnessing 
remnant might, through Divine mercy, be the happy means of preserving the whole 
land from the invasion of cruel and bloody enemies, and of getting the poor 
decayed church of Scotland interested in that promise, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxx. 11" id="iii-p34.1" parsed="|Jer|30|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.30.11">Jer. xxx. 11</scripRef>. ” I am 
with thee, to save thee: and though I make a full end of all nations about thee, 
yet I will not make a full end of thee; but I will correct thee in measure, 
and not leave thee altogether unpunished.” May the Lord himself direct ministers 
and others to proper measures for turning away the fierceness of God’s anger 
from us; and open the eyes of men to discern the true grounds and causes, of God’s 

<pb n="xxiv" id="iii-Page_xxiv" />controversy 
with the land! And if it should please the Lord to bless the following 
testimony for promoting these ends, in any measure, yea, though it were but 
to convince one minister or preacher of the evil of intrusions, of supporting 
patronage, and of the neglect of preaching Christ, it would contribute to support 
me, under all the, discouragements I have met with in making the Essay to lift 
up a testimony against these evils. That the mighty Lord, who can accomplish 
great things by small means, may succeed this honest design, is the prayer of</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt; text-align:center" id="iii-p35">Jo. Willison</p>


</div1>

    <div1 title="Testimony" progress="9.91%" id="iv" prev="iii" next="v">
<div style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; line-height:200%" id="iv-p0.1">
<p id="iv-p1">A</p>
<p id="iv-p2">FAIR AND IMPARTIAL</p>
<p style="font-size:x-large; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="iv-p3">TESTIMONY,</p>
</div>
<div style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt;" id="iv-p3.1">

<p id="iv-p4">ESSAYED IN THE NAME OF</p>
<p id="iv-p5">A NUMBER OF MINISTERS, ELDERS <br />
AND CHRISTIAN PEOPLE OF THE<br />
CHURCH OF SCOTLAND.</p>
</div>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p6"><b>ACCORDING </b>to ancient historians, our 
gracious God was pleased to visit Scotland very early with his glorious gospel, 
by means of some preachers and other Christians, who were forced to flee to 
Scotland to be out of the reach of Roman cruelty under the second persecution 
raised by the emperor Domitian about the year of our Lord 95, which was before 
the death of the apostle John; where they propagated the knowledge of Jesus 
Christ, which at length conquered Pagan darkness and idolatry so far, that in 
the beginning of the third century, about the year 203, king Donald I, did publicly, 
profess the faith of Jesus Christ; and he himself, his queen, his family, and 
diverse of’ the nobles, were solemly baptized. After which, the king used his 
best endeavours to root out idolatry and heathenish superstition from his dominions, 
and to settle a gospel ministry in every corner thereof. But, this religious 
king being much hindered in his good designs by his continual wars with the 
Romans under the emperor Severus, this blessed 

<pb n="26" id="iv-Page_26" />work was afterwards greatly neglected by following princes until the reign of king 
Crathilinth, who about the year 277 set about the glorious work of advancing 
Christianity after the example of king Donald the first Christian king, but 
was greatly hindered by the heathenish priests named Druids, called so (as some 
think) because of their sacrificing groves under oaks. These idolatrous priests 
had got great interest and credit among the people, by reason of their sense-pleasing 
worship, and of their having drawn into their hands the determining of civil 
affairs; wherefore the people reckoned them so necessary, that they knew not 
how to live without them. But the Lord in mercy seconded the intentions of the 
good king, by sending several worthy men, both ministers and private Christians, 
from the south parts of Britain, and other parts of the Roman empire, who were 
obliged to flee in the time of the ninth persecution under Aurelius, and of 
the tenth under Dioclesian, from the terrible slaughter then made among the 
Christians. And these retiring to Scotland for refuge, as others had done long 
before them, were very helpful in turning the people from idolatry.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p7">King Crathilinth, finding among these Refugees many men of eminent piety and 
learning, did kindly entertain them, and employ them in opposing the Druids, and further 
settling of Christianity through his kingdom. These holy men being settled in 
several places of the land, and choosing retirement from all civil and worldly 
affairs, and giving up themselves wholly to the service of God in the ministerial 
work were called <i>Culdees, </i>or <i>Cultores Dei</i>. These Culdees, through 
the divine blessing, got the better of the Druids, and were great instruments 
of advancing true piety and Christianity in 

<pb n="27" id="iv-Page_27" />Scotland? so that from these <i>uttermost parts of the earth were songs heard, even 
glory to Jesus Christ the righteous: </i>and thus were accomplished in part 
tile ancient promises made to our Redeemer, That <i>the heathen should be given 
to him as his inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for his 
possession; that the isles should wait for his law, and their kings bring presents 
to him; that he should be the confidence of the ends of the earth, and of them 
that are afar of upon the sea.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p8">These blessed instruments, the Culdees, were strict in their lives, and in governing 
the church of Christ. They allowed no higher order among them than presbyters 
or parochial bishops, and so continued for many years, until Paladius was sent 
thither by pope Celestine about the year 452, who by his subtile insinuations 
did gain so far upon the simple people, as to bring them to consent to a change 
of the government of the church into prelacy, and he himself became the chief 
Prelate among them. Both the historians of our own and other nations, 
such as Fordun, Boethius, John Major,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p9">Buchanan, Sir Thomas Craig, Prosper, Baronius, Beda, Baleus, g&amp;c.g do all agree that the 
Scots for several hundred years after Christ, were taught and governed by priests 
and monks without bishops, and that Paladius was the first bishop or prelate 
that ever Scotland saw. John of Fordun in his Scots Chronicle,
<i>lib.</i> 3  cap. 8. Saith, “Before the incoming of Paladius, the Scots 
had for teachers of the faith and ministers of the sacraments, presbyters only, 
or monks, following the rites and customs of the primitive church.” And 
who questioned but the Scots were as sincere Christians, their ministers as 
real ministers, and their sacraments as true sacraments all these 400 

<pb n="28" id="iv-Page_28" />years, as they were in after ages? Yea, Baleus is his history of the Britons, <i>cent.
</i>14.<i> cap.</i> 6. saith more, <i>Ante Paladium Scoti, g&amp;c.g</i></p>

<blockquote id="iv-p9.1">
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p10">Before Paladius came, the 
Scots had their bishops and ministers, according to the ministry of the word 
of God, chosen by the suffrage of the people, after the custom  those 
of Asia; but these things did not please the Romans, who hated the Asiatics.</p>
</blockquote>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p11">So that we see the ancient Scots maintained presbytery, without either prelacy or patronage, 
till the Romans or church of Rome introduced both. And surely the Scots have 
still good reason to be zealous for their ancient church government and privileges, 
which they long enjoyed, in opposition to these Romish corruptions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p12">But Paladius having got our 
government changed, and our acquaintance made with Rome, then the mistress of 
the world; the church fell into a decaying condition, and popish corruptions 
increased more and more, till at length gross darkness overspread this whole 
land, as well as other nations; under which she lay for many ages (for what 
we read) until the year 1494, in the reign of king James IV when the Lollards 
of Kyle, to the number of thirty persons, were summoned before the king and 
his council for holding many of the protestant articles of faith, though they 
were dismissed at that time. So that God had his witnesses in Scotland, who 
bore testimony to his truths, against the errors and idolatries of Rome, even 
in the darkest times.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p13">Not many years after, that 
eminent man, Mr. Patrick Hamilton abbot of Fern, went abroad to the university 
of Wittemberg, where he became acquainted with Luther and Melanchton, and made 
great progress in learning and in the knowlege 

<pb n="29" id="iv-Page_29" />of Christ . . . 
[This section of the text from which this transcription was made has about thirty 
words either missing or not legible.] at St. 
Andrews in the year 1327…[This section of the text from which this transcription 
was made has about three words either missing or not legible.] wisdom 
of God, tended much to the spreading of the truth: for many, enquiring into 
the cause of this burning, came afterwards to the knowledge and profession of 
the truth; so that it spread more and more through the land, in spite of all 
that enemies could do against it. Likewise Paul Craw was condemned to be burnt 
at St. Andrews, in the year 1431, for maintaining the doctrine of John Wickliff 
and John Huss.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p14">It is most remarkable, that, after the burning of Mr. Hamilton, the favourers 
of the truth increased to many thousands; and God was pleased to raise up other 
famous instruments for spreading the light and carrying on his work, such as 
masters George Wishart, John Rough, John Knox, John Willock, Mr. Craig, John 
Erskine of Dun, and many others. These polished shafts God was pleased so to 
endow and furnish with gifts, graces, and zeal for God and his truths, and some 
of them with a prophetical spirit, that their adversaries were not able to resist 
the wisdom and spirit by which they spake; and multitudes of all ranks were 
by them converted to the Lord: so that in spite of all the power and policy 
of the popish clergy assisted by our rulers, and all the fiery persecution which 
they raised against the professors of the gospel, the Lord was pleased with 
a high hand to ransom this land from popish tyranny, idolatry and superstition; 
so that the pope’s authority was abolished in Scotland by the parliament, the 
reformation established, and a sound Confession of Faith approven in 

<pb n="30" id="iv-Page_30" />the year 
1560. <i>This was the doing of the Lord and most wondrous in our Eyes!</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p15">The great rule and pattern of reformation, which our reformers observed, was 
the word of God, and the practice of the apostolic churches therein recorded, 
into which they made very narrow and impartial enquiry, their searches being 
attended with earnest prayers to God for the light and teaching of his Spirit, 
and communication of counsels with divines of other nations. After all 
which travel, they came to agree upon a platform of church government and discipline, 
in a due subordination of kirk sessions, presbyteries and synods unto general 
assemblies; as appears from our books of discipline, which were very early received 
and approven by the general assemblies of this church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p16">Though the civil powers, after the year 1560, were favourable to the reformation; 
yet our reformers had great and long struggling with many who were addicted 
to prelacy, and several popish errors and superstitions: but it pleased the 
Lord so far to countenance and help them, that a National Covenant was framed 
and entered into for the support of the reformation. This covenant was at first 
subscribed by the king and his household in the year 1580, and afterwards by 
persons of all ranks in the year 1581, and again by all sorts of persons in 
the year 1590; and afterwards presbyterian government and all the pieces of 
reformation then attained unto, were solemnly ratified by king and parliament 
in the year 1592. Only the grievance of patronage, under which the church was 
groaning, was not yet removed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p17">Here we must take occasion to adore the distinguishing goodness of God to this 
poor nation of 

<pb n="31" id="iv-Page_31" />Scotland, 
in bowing and inclining the hearts of the whole nation, as the heart of man, 
to enter into a solemn national covenant with God; even the hearts of our king, 
our nobles, barons, gentlemen, citizens, ministers, and professors of all ranks, 
to make a national surrender of themselves and their posterity to the Lord; 
and to bind both themselves, and them, to cleave to his truths and ordinances, 
and promote religion and reformation in their stations. Our histories inform 
us how this national covenant was afterwards renewed in this early period by 
our general assemblies, synods, presbyteries and particular parishes, and remarkably 
attended with much of the Lord’s presence and countenance, and great outpourings 
of his Spirit; at which occasions there were to be seen floods of tears flowing 
from melting hearts and weeping eyes. Calderwood, in his history, tells 
us of a wonderful day of this sort at the reviewing of the covenant by the general 
Assembly at Edinburgh, in the little kirk, upon the 30th March 1596, Mr. John 
Davidson minister of Salt Prestoun presiding as the chief actor; likewise of 
another such day at the renewing of the covenant by the Synod of Fife at Dunfermline 
that same year, where Mr. James Melvil, minister at Kilrenny was moderator and 
chief actor. Also synods and presbyteries elsewhere had previous melting seasons, 
when about this work, which proved a special time of reviving to the work of 
God through the whole land. In this period the church of Scotland enjoyed very 
glorious days of the Son of man, and was honoured with large testimonies from 
divines of other churches: For the great pitch of reformation she had 
attained unto, she was called Philadelphia, and the morning-star of the reformation.</p>

<pb n="32" id="iv-Page_32" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p18">But these bright 
times did not long continue, clouds did soon arise: For king James VI 
having the view of succeeding to the crown of England, and desirous to gratify 
the prelatists there, did, contrary to his solemn declarations and engagements, 
begin to make incroachments upon the church and her liberties, about the years 
1597 and 1598; and continuing so to do, there followed a long course of defection in this church, 
for about the space of forty years; during which time, prelacy that bitter weed 
was introduced into the government, superstition and popish ceremonies into 
the worship, and Arminian and Popish errors crept into the doctrine. The king, 
for accomplishing his designs, 
got several packt assemblies convened, as these at Linlithgow in the years 1606 
and 1608, that at Glasgow 1610, that at Aberdeen 1616, that at St. Andrews 1617, 
and that at Perth 1618, wherein, one way or other, he got several corruptions 
approven, and particular the Five Articles of Perth: prelates were set 
up, unlawful oaths exacted of intrants into the ministry; several popish ceremonies, 
with a service-book, and book of canons, were imposed upon the church, and many 
sinfully complied therewith; whereby the church’s beauty was miserably sullied, 
and the land greatly polluted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p19">Yet, during this time of grievous backsliding from a covenanted reformation, 
it pleased the Lord to raise up several worthies, ministers and professors of 
religion, to bear testimony to the doctrine, worship, government and discipline 
of this church, and to 
Christ’s right of headship over her and her judicatories, and to his power to 
institute her laws and ordinances, in opposition to the incroachments then made 
upon the same: upon which account divers pastors were arraigned before the council 

<pb n="33" id="iv-Page_33" />the high 
commission, and Diocesan synods; some were deprived of their churches and benefices, 
some were banished, some confined, and others imprisoned, and some were sentenced 
to death: likewise, several gentlemen and magistrates were sorely persecuted 
by the domineering prelates, for not conforming to the courses of defection. 
As for these faithful witnesses, who were suffered to live in their own land, 
severals of them went up and down in much poverty and affliction, teaching and 
confirming the people of God, waiting for God’s returning in mercy to his oppressed 
church and people. Nevertheless, in this dark hour, the Lord gave testimony 
to his word in the mouths of his persecuted servants, through several comers 
of the land, by accompanying it with more than ordinary power and success; particularly 
in the year 1625 and afterwards, at Stewartown, Irvine, and many other 
places of the west of Scotland. A famous instance of that power was given at 
the solemn communion celebrated at the kirk of Shots the 20<sup>th</sup> June 
1630, which proved a most remarkable sowing of seed through Clidesdale to the 
glory of free grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p20"><span class="sc" id="iv-p20.1">Afterwards</span>, when the night seemed 
to be darkest, and the prelates in the height of their power and pride, competing 
with the nobles for all kinds of civil offices, and honours, and when corruptions 
in doctrine, worship and government were like to advance more and more; the 
Lord was pleased to look through the cloud with pity to this distressed church, 
in the year 1637, and to appear for her relief, first by animating severals 
of the common people of Edinburgh to oppose the reading of the new service-book 
there; and also at the same time exciting several honest ministers and 

<pb n="34" id="iv-Page_34" />professors 
in other parts of the nation to present supplications to the council, in September 
1637, against pressing the Liturgy and canons upon them. But these, after several 
expresses to and from court, being at last refused, and new orders given for 
the use of the aforesaid books; a great number of all, ranks, nobility, gentry, 
ministers, g&amp;c.g convened at Edinburgh in February 1638, where, after serious 
deliberation and prayer to God, they resolved upon reviving and renewing 
of the national covenant, which had almost been buried for forty years before. 
This they drew up and subscribed with some additions and, explications suitable 
to their present circumstances, and sent copies thereof through the land, which, 
being read in churches, was heartily embraced, sworn, and subscribed by all 
ranks, with many tears and great joy so that the whole land, great and small 
(a very few excepted) without any compulsion from church or state, did in a 
few months voluntarily and cheerfully, return to their ancient principles, and 
subject themselves to the oath of God for reformation; and this they did when 
both the court and prelates were enraged against them for it. But the Lord from 
heaven did remarkably countenance them with the extraordinary manifestations 
of his presence, and downpouring of his Spirit, both upon Judicatories 
and the worshipping Assemblies of his people, which proved as life from the 
dead to a poor, withered, backslidden church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p21">Nay (which is wonderful) things ripened so fast for reformation, that, in November 
1638, a free and lawful, general assembly, indicted by the king, convened at 
Glasgow, the very place where prelacy was restored in the year 1610. There the 
general assembly, (notwithstanding of the former backslidings 

<pb n="35" id="iv-Page_35" />of the 
Ministry) came to agree with wonderful harmony, to condemn and annul six pretended 
corrupt assemblies who had changed the government and corrupted the worship 
of this church, together with the high commission court, the service book, the 
book of canons, and the book of ordination, as also the unlawful oaths imposed 
upon intrants into the ministry: they likewise deposed and excommunicated the 
Prelates (except two) for oppression and gross scandals. They approved the national 
covenant, and declared Prelacy with the five articles of Perth to be adjured 
by it; and made sundry other worthy acts for purging the church, and promoting 
reformation and appointed the time of their next meeting, for carrying on what 
was so happily begun. And though the Prelates with their abettors made great 
opposition to their godly intentions, yea, run to court, and stirred up the 
king to make war against Scotland; yet the Lord was pleased so to countenance 
his servants and people, that the begun reformation was carried on, and at last 
ratified both by king and parliament in July 1641. Thereby Prelacy was abolished, 
and Presbytery established by law; and the king being personally present, he 
for himself and his successors promised <i><span lang="LA" id="iv-p21.1">in verbo principis</span></i> never 
to come on the contrary of that settlement; which occasioned great joy through 
all the land, and was followed with much of the Lord’s power and presence in 
his ordinances: So that the land, that formerly was like a wilderness, 
was now by the divine blessing turned into a fruitful field.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p22">The Lord having thus prospered the nation of Scotland in her reforming work, 
her neighbours in England professed a desire to join with them for carrying 
on the like work of reformation through 

<pb n="36" id="iv-Page_36" />the whole 
three kingdoms; and the English parliament sent their commissioners to Scotland 
for that effect. And accordingly there was a solemn league and covenant agreed 
upon, and sworn in the year 1643, for maintaining, advancing, and carrying on 
a work of reformation in the three kingdoms of Scotland, England, and Ireland. 
In this covenant, all ranks engaging bound themselves to personal reformation, 
and in their several stations to endeavour national reformation; to preserve 
the protestant religion, abolish Popery, Prelacy, superstition, schism, profaneness, 
an whatsoever shall be found contrary to sound doctrine and the power of godliness; 
and to endeavour to bring the three kingdoms to the nearest conjunction and 
uniformity in religion, as to doctrine, worship and government, according to 
the word of God, and the example of the best reformed churches; that so they 
and their posterity after them might as brethren live in faith and love that 
the Lord might be one, and his name one through the three kingdoms.—This 
indeed was a glorious design, had the English parliament and people been truly 
and heartily sincere in it, as the Scots nation both parliament and general 
assembly were, who with one voice approved and swore this covenant themselves, 
and did recommend it to all others through the land, who generally received 
it with great enlargements of heart and expressions of gladness, as they had 
done the national covenant in the year 1638. It is true, the parliament 
of England took the covenant, as did the city of London, the Westminster assembly 
and many others in England, though there were but few of them who seemed to 
mind it much afterwards. Some good things indeed were thereupon done; 
for in consequence of this covenant, 

<pb n="37" id="iv-Page_37" />and the 
uniformity in religion engaged unto therein, the English hierarchy and 
liturgy were laid aside for a time, our present confession of faith was agreed 
upon by the assembly of divines at Westminster with commissioners from this 
church, together with the larger and shorter catechisms, the directory for worship, 
with a directory for church government, church-censures, and ordination of ministers. 
As all these were agreed upon by the Westminster assembly as a part of the covenanted 
uniformity in religion which was to be settled through the three kingdoms, so 
they were received after examination, and approven by our general assemblies 
and parliaments in Scotland. It is true, there were several acts and ordinances 
of the English parliament for establishing these in England: but they took little 
effect, because of the opposition which was made to the form of Presbyterial 
government by the Independents and Sectaries there.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p23">Notwithstanding of this defection in England, the nation and church of Scotland 
pursued reformation according to their covenant engagements, and got several 
laws enacted both by church and state for carrying on the same: and particularly 
they got an excellent act past by the Parliament, for abolishing the patronages 
of kirks, which is worthy to be written in letters of gold, a part whereof we 
shall here transcribe.</p>

<blockquote id="iv-p23.1"> 
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p24">At Edinburgh, March ” 9th 1649. The estates of Parliament being sensible of 
the great obligation that lies upon them by the national covenant, and by the solemn 
league and covenant, and by many deliverances and mercies from God, and by the late solemn engagement unto duties, to preserve the, doctrine, and maintain 
and vindicate the liberties of the kirk of Scotland, and to advance the work of 

<pb n="38" id="iv-Page_38" />reformation therein to the utmost of their power: and considering that 
patronages and presentations 
of kirks is all evil and bondage under which the Lord’s people 
and ministers of this land have long groaned, and that it hath no warrant in 
God’s word, but is founded only on the common law, 
and is a custom Popish, and brought into the kirk in time of ignorance and superstition; and that the same is 
contrary to the second book of discipline, in which, upon solid and good ground, 
it is reckoned among abuses that are desired to be reformed, and unto several 
acts of general assemblies; and that it is prejudicial to the liberty of the people, 
and planting of kirks, and unto the free calling and entry of ministers unto their charge: and the said estates, being willing and desirous to promote and advance 
the reformation foresaid, that every thing in the house of God may be ordered 
according to his word and commandment; do therefore from the sense of the 
former obligations, and upon the former grounds and reasons, discharge for ever 
hereafter all patronages and presentations of kirks, whither belonging to 
the king, 
or to any laick [lay] patron, Presbyteries, or others within this kingdom, 
as being 
unlawful and unwarrantable by God’s word, and contrary to the doctrine and 
liberties of this kirk.</p>
</blockquote>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p25">Afterwards they say,</p>
<blockquote id="iv-p25.1">
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p26">—And it is further declared and ordained, That if any presentation shall hereafter 
be given, procured or received, that the same is null and of none effect; and that 
it is lawful for Presbyteries to reject the same, and to refuse to admit any 
to trials 
thereupon; and, notwithstanding thereof, to proceed to the planting of the kirk, 
upon the suit and calling or with the consent of the congregation, on whom none 

<pb n="39" id="iv-Page_39" />is to be obtruded against their will, g&amp;c.g</p>
</blockquote>


<p class="noindent" id="iv-p27">—By which 
excellent act it is evident, that our reforming nobility and gentry, many whereof 
were Patrons themselves, looked upon themselves as under strong obligations, 
both from the Word of God and their covenant engagements, to abolish patronages, 
and restore the liberty of congregations in calling of their ministers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p28">Thus our reforming ancestors were helped to many excellent things from 1638 
to 1650 for promoting reformation in the land, though at the same time (it must 
be owned) they were not free of mistakes and wrong steps in their management.—There 
is no period here, the church can be said to be without spot or wrinkle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p29"><span class="sc" id="iv-p29.1">After</span> this a mournful 
scene opened by breaking division that entered into the church, 
which ended to stop the progress of reformation-work, and make way at 
length for restoring Prelacy. This was occasioned by some ensnaring questions 
put to the commission in <i>December </i>1650 by the king and parliament 
(which they had better declined to answer) concerning the admission of 
persons into places of public trust civil and military, who formerly had been 
opposers of the covenanted reformation, upon their making public profession 
of their repentance; these who were for admitting them being called public resolutioners, 
and these against it being called protestors. There were many eminently 
good and great men upon both sides, and some as eminent who joined neither side. 
The point seemed narrow for the church to carry the difference to such a height 
as to suspend and depose one another upon it as they did, according as 
parties had the upper hand in Synods and Presbyteries: for Cromwell the usurper 

<pb n="40" id="iv-Page_40" />would not then allow them to meet in general assemblies, by which the division possibly 
might have been healed. But this fatal division looked like a judicial stroke 
from heaven upon the church for their other sins: the Lord’s <i>judgments are 
a great deep</i>. Possibly there might be too great compliances in this 
matter with court-measures, and the hurnours of great men, as there were afterwards 
in the matter of indulgences, tolerations, and other ensnaring things brought 
in by the court upon the church. It is certain, that the greatest number 
of the strict and zealous ministers were on the protestors’ side, who afterwards 
made a noble stand against Prelacy. And it appeared afterwards, the protestors’ 
fears which they expressed, that these men, when taken into places of trust, 
would soon act the old game, were but too well founded. It must also be 
acknowledged, that though the most part of the public resolutioners submitted 
to Prelacy, yet several worthy men among them did not, and were exposed to sufferings 
for it as well as others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p30">At the time of the breaking out of these fatal divisions among us, an army of 
Sectaries under Cromwell invaded and oppressed us. These Sectaries had grown 
to such a height in the English army, that they invaded the parliament of England 
their masters, put away the house of peers, modeled the house of commons according 
to their pleasure, and erected a new court called the high court of justice, 
before which they impanelled king Charles I and violently took away his life, 
January 30th 1649; against which our commissioners both from church and state 
in Scotland, then at London, did protest, and were therefore hardly used. Immediately 
thereupon Scotland proclaimed 

<pb n="41" id="iv-Page_41" />his son Charles II their king, and out of conscience to their covenant sent for him, 
and crowned him at Scoon, where he solemnly swore the covenant, January 1<sup>st</sup> 
1651. All which drew down the wrath of the Sectarian army upon us, who invaded 
the land, shed much blood, conquered us, and kept us in bondage ten years. 
During which time a sinful toleration of Sectarian errors was granted, by Cromwell 
and his council in Scotland, which brought in great looseness both in principle 
arid practice; which toleration was faithfully witnessed against both by the 
Presbytery of Edinburgh, and a good number of ministers in the provinces of 
Perth and Fife, as appears by their testimonies published in the year 1659.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p31">
Soon after this the yoke of 
the oppressor was broken, and the king peaceably restored in the year 1660, 
to the joy of the whole land, who thereupon expected good days both to church 
and state. (And, alas, the most part went to dreadful excess in jollity 
and drunkenness upon this event.) But, ah! soon was their joy turned to 
mourning, soon was their oppression in conscience doubled, the late glorious 
work of reformation razed, and all its carved work broke down with axes and 
hammers, as it were, all at once. For king Charles II after his restoration 
having called a parliament in England, they restored abjured Prelacy with the 
service book and ceremonies, which had been laid aside: whereupon about two 
thousand ministers there, who could not in conscience conform thereunto, were 
cast out at Bartholomew day, <i>August</i> 24<sup>th</sup> 1662.—He likewise 
called a parliament in Scotland who in the years 1661 and 1662, removed all 
the legal securities of the church of Scotland, and work of reformation therein. 
By that unparalleled act recissory, 

<pb n="42" id="iv-Page_42" />they annulled all the parliaments which had met from 1640 to 1651; they asserted 
the king’s supremacy in all causes civil and ecclesiastic, and declared all 
meetings and assemblies, leagues and covenants without the king’s authority 
to be unlawful and unwarrantable, and devolved the power of settling the government 
of the church upon the king; they declared the national covenant, as sworn in 
the year 1638, and the solemn league and covenant to be unlawful oaths, and 
all men to be free from the obligation of them; and they declared all that was 
done from 1638 to 1650, in prosecution of a covenanted reformation, to be rebellious 
and treasonable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p32">
The king’s prerogative and 
supremacy in church affairs being thus screwed up, he by proclamation 
declared his royal pleasure to be for restoring the government of the church 
by archbishops and bishops, as it was exercised in the year 1637. In the 
mean time Mr. James Sharp minister at Craill, (who had formerly been intrusted 
to act for the church, but now betrayed her) went to London with other three 
ministers, and were consecrated bishops in the Prelatic sense, having first 
been ordained deacons, and after that Presbyters, according to the form of the 
church of England. (This the Prelates set up by king James VI would not submit 
to.) Thereafter these, returning from London to Edinburgh, consecrated 
the rest of the bishops. Then they all took their seats in Parliament, where 
they got new acts made in their favours, commanding all ministers to obey them, 
and attend their Diocesan meetings. A little before this, the meetings 
of Synods, Presbyteries and kirk sessions had been discharged by the privy council, 
until they should be authorized by the 

<pb n="43" id="iv-Page_43" />bishops, who were soon to enter upon the government of their respective sees: Whereupon, 
at the time of the meeting of provincial synods in April thereafter, several 
noblemen and gentlemen were sent to raise them by force. It is to be regretted, 
that synods at this time so readily dismissed, and that Presbyteries and kirk-sessions 
were deserted also, without any suitable testimony or remonstrance against these 
fearful encroachments and alterations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p33">
One thing that contributed 
much to hinder any joint testimony, and to strike terror into many, was the 
severe treatment which some faithful ministers met with, when essaying a testimony 
of this sort: For Mr. James Guthrie minister at Sterling, with some few 
other ministers, having met in a private house in Edinburgh, soon after the 
king’s return, to draw up a supplication to him, wherein, after congratulating 
his return, they humbly put him in mind of his oaths unto and covenants with 
God, for maintaining the true Protestant religion as established by acts of 
parliament and general assembly, g&amp;c.g for this they were apprehended and imprisoned 
23<sup>rd</sup> <i>August</i> 1660, and all such meetings and petitions were 
discharged as seditious. And, to strike the greater terror, Mr. James 
Guthrie was indicted before the parliament of high treason; and, being singularly 
faithful and zealous for carrying on reformation, he was condemned to die, and 
his head to be set upon one of the ports of the city of Edinburgh. He 
was accordingly executed the first of <i>June</i> 1661, and his head set up 
on the Nether bow port, which continued there till the revolution, as a public 
witness against the woful defections of a cruel perfidious generation. 
Likewise the worthy and renowned marquis of Argy II 

<pb n="44" id="iv-Page_44" />was five days before executed upon the same account, and his head set up upon the tolbooth 
of Edinburgh, to the great reproach of the nation: and sometime after Lord Waristoun 
suffered in the same manner; three eminently great and good men, who died with 
the resolution and Christianity of the ancient martyrs. Now, what could 
be expected from a reign and a government, whose foundation was laid in cruelty, 
and soaked with the precious blood of God’s saints?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p34">After this the parliament and council went on in their cruel and persecuting 
designs against faithful ministers who would not conform to antiscriptural Prelacy, 
take presentations from Patrons, and collations from bishops, and also take 
an oath to the king, which they called an oath of allegiance, wherein they behoved 
to own his supremacy in all causes civil and ecclesiastic: some of these ministers 
they banished out of all his majesty’s dominions: these generally went 
to Holland, and were kindly received there. Besides these, several hundreds 
were summarily ordered to leave their churches, and remove from their congregations: 
With which orders (it must be owned) they did too easily comply upon proclamations 
by the council, before they were thrust out by force; thereby leaving their 
poor flocks to corrupt teachers that were afterwards thrust in upon them, and 
not giving a due testimony against such a tyrannical act and encroachment upon 
the spiritual kingly power and headship of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is the 
only Lord of our ministry, and of the exercise thereof. Likewise, by an 
act of parliament, all the subjects were required to attend these who were thrust 
into their parishes, and other conformists, in their meetings for worship and 
that in acknowledgment of, 

<pb n="45" id="iv-Page_45" />and hearty compliance with his majesty’s government ecclesiastic; which indeed the far 
greatest part did, whereby all degrees of persons through the land were miserably 
involved in the breach of the covenant, and defections of the time. Nay, 
the wickedness of this period came to such a pitch, that our national covenant, 
and the solemn league, were ordered by public authority to be most ignominiously 
burnt at several market-crosses, to the fearful dishonoring of the great tremendous 
God, with whom these covenants were made.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p35">After some time silence, the 
ejected ministers began to be convinced it was their duty to preach the gospel, 
at the earnest desire of their people, who declined to hear the curates who 
were thrust in upon them, though sorely harassed for it: and that they ought 
to preach, notwithstanding the prohibitions of the magistrate, especially when 
they saw what 
sort of men were thrust in upon the people. At first they had worship 
only in private houses in the most peaceable and harmless manner; but the cruel 
prelates and rulers would not bear with any such meetings; so that at length, 
by their severities, they were driven from houses to the fields for more safety. 
But still severer laws were made against all such meetings, whether in the houses 
or fields. Nay, they came even to that height to enact, Charles <scripRef passage="II Par. 2" id="iv-p35.1" parsed="|2Chr|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.2">II Par. 
2</scripRef>. Sess. 2. 1670, “That if any man shall preach or pray in the fields, 
or in any house, where there shall be more hearers than the 
house contains, so as some of them be without doors, he shall be punished with 
death and confiscation of goods.” So that, by this terrible law, two or 
three hearkening at honest men’s doors or windows in time of family-worship, 
[t]hough posted there out of malice or mere curiosity, 

<pb n="46" id="iv-Page_46" />did expose 
the worshippers of God to a cruel death. These and such like laws tended to 
banish family-worship out of the land, and were too successful that way. Likewise 
severe punishments were enacted against the hearers of ejected ministers, and 
these who did not hear the parish-ministers, or employed others to baptize 
their children. And they proceeded to incredible barbarities against Non-conformists, 
both ministers and people. 
Yet, in these cruel persecuting times, the Lord gave testimony to the word of 
his grace, and blessed his ordinances (though prohibited by men) with very remarkable 
success; and the more pains the persecuting Prelates and their instruments were 
at to suppress these assemblies, the more numerous they grew, and the parish-churches 
were the more deserted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p36">When methods of force and 
cruelty could not prevail to stop these assemblies, they fell 
upon more crafty ways, by granting indulgence to some of the ejected ministers 
to preach in vacant churches, under certain limitations: such as, Their being 
confined within their parishes, and not encouraging these of other congregations 
to resort to them; their forbearing to lecture before sermon; their not preaching 
in church-yards; their not admitting ministers who were not indulged to assist 
them, g&amp;c.g This indulgence, and prescribing rules to ministers, being ordered 
by the king and his council by virtue of his ecclesiastic supremacy, now established 
by law, was on the magistrate’s part a sinful incroachment upon Christ’s 
headship over his church. And though poor harassed ministers might be glad of 
any little breathing time for the exercise of their ministry in the midst of 
heavy sufferings, yet, if any of them did accept of the magistrate’s 

<pb n="47" id="iv-Page_47" />indulgence upon the conditions and restrictions prescribed, they cannot be justified therein—But 
for these worthy ministers who left all for Christ and their conscience, and 
suffered greatly for not complying with Prelacy, and other defections of their 
time, and who always refused that they accepted the indulgence upon the terms 
of the king and council (though they preached in the churches they assigned) 
neither did observe these 
terms while they enjoyed the benefit, and were afterwards turned out again upon 
that account; it were hard to charge them with approving of the king’s usurped 
supremacy: Though, at the same time, we wish they had given a more full and 
explicit testimony against the Erastian incroachments of the magistrate, than 
we can learn they did. Yet notwithstanding hereof, God was pleased to glorify 
his sovereign grace in giving remarkable success to the labours and ministry 
of these indulged in churches, as well as these who preached in the fields, 
betwixt whom there continued much love and peace for many years; until once 
some began to condemn the indulged so far, as to preach up separation from them; 
upon which followed very sad and mournful divisions among the people of God, 
even while under violent persecution, the fruits whereof continue to this very 
day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p37">At this time many conscience-debauching oaths, declarations and bonds were imposed 
upon the people of this land, for engaging them to own the king’s supremacy 
over all persons, and in all causes; to renounce our covenants, with defensive 
arms, and all the former steps taken for carrying on reformation. Among 
others, that self contradictory oath of the Test was imposed, and made a handle 
for persecuting many of all ranks and stations. 

<pb n="48" id="iv-Page_48" />They 
who refused these oaths, and did not conform to Prelacy as required, were exposed 
to the greatest cruelties, being put to wander about in deserts and mountains, 
and to lodge in dens and caves of the earth. Multitudes were banished their 
native country; many suffered long imprisonment, and that in the most miserable 
and unheathful places; others were fined and spoiled of their goods, and many 
pillaged and plundered by merciless soldiers and barbarous Highlanders let loose 
upon them; husbands were exorbitantly fined, and entirely ruined, for their 
wives absenting from the parish-churches, though it was not in their power to 
help it; preaching, praying, or even hearing at meetings not authorised by law, 
was made death: Yea, refusing to witness against these guilty of the crimes 
of preaching, praying, or hearing, was also punishable with death. Simple conversing 
with persons forfeited or intercommuned, though our nearest relations, husbands, 
wives, parents, children, &amp;<i>c</i>. or the giving them any supply when starving, 
or the not revealing the giving or demanding of it, was declared treason; so 
that men were exposed to a cruel death for pure acts of charity. The privy council 
in those days assumed a parliamentary power, and made acts and laws even more 
bloody than those of the parliament: And though these were most cruel and barbarous 
in themselves, yet they were often more barbarously put in execution; so that 
this poor land became a miserable field of blood, cruelty and defection. 
Many of all ranks, noblemen, gentlemen, ministers, citizens, and commons, had 
their blood shed on scaffolds, as if they had been the greatest malefactors, 
and their heads and members set up on pinnacles to the view of the world. Many 
were tortured 

<pb n="49" id="iv-Page_49" />with boots, thumbkins [thumbscrew], fire matches, &amp;<i>c</i>. to force them to discover 
their secret thoughts of state matters, accuse themselves or others, and answer 
such questions as judges pleased to ask at them. To such a height of cruelty 
and tyranny were things carried, that full power was given to merciless soldiers 
both to be judges and executioners of innocent people; so that in time of peace, 
without any witnesses or form of law, they cut off many in the open fields and 
high ways, and dragged severals out of their houses, and murdered them, if they 
did not take such oaths or answer such questions as they put to them; and sometimes 
would not give them so much time, before killing them, as to pray to God for 
mercy. Thus was the land soaked with blood, for the planting and growth 
of the bitter root of Prelacy therein. Ah! have we not cause to fear that 
the Lord plead a controversy with us, as he did with Judah many years after, 
for the sins of Manasseh, and the innocent blood that he shed, which (it is 
said) <i>the Lord would not pardon? </i><scripRef passage="2 Kings xxiv. 3, 4" id="iv-p37.1" parsed="|2Kgs|24|3|24|4" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.24.3-2Kgs.24.4">2 Kings xxiv. 3, 
4</scripRef>. O that the land were purged from it!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p38">After king Charles’s death, king James a professed Papist, succeeded to him 
in the year 1685, when not only our civil liberties, but the Protestant religion, 
was ready to be sacrificed; for he was admitted to the government without taking 
the coronation-oath, which binds the king to maintain it: And our parliament, 
when they met, made an officer of duty to the king, wherein they openly declare 
for the king’s absolute power and authority, and promise to give him entire 
obedience without reserve. This engagement surely was blasphemous, being 
only proper to the sovereign majesty of God. Upon such encouragement the 
king took upon him by virtue of his absolute power and prerogative 

<pb n="50" id="iv-Page_50" />royal, to dispense with laws at his pleasure, and, particularly to suspend all penal 
laws against Papists, and to allow them the free exercise of their religion. 
Sometime after, <i>viz</i>. 28<sup>th</sup> <i>June </i>1687, he by his 
proclamation suspended all penal and sanguinary [bloodthirsty] laws made against 
other Nonconformists, <i>viz.</i> Presbyterians: and gave them leave to worship 
God in their own way in houses, injoining them to take care that nothing by 
preached or taught among them that might any wise tend to alienate the hearts 
of his people from him or his government; and to signify to the next magistrate 
what places they make use of, with the names of the preachers. Presbyterian 
ministers did generally accept of this liberty, and these who were abroad 
returned home, and got meeting houses fitted up for them, and multitudes flocked 
to attend their ministry, and found it remarkably blessed to them. This 
toleration indeed proceeded from a vile spring, <i>viz. </i> the king’s 
absolute dispensing power; yet, Divine Providence made use of it, contrary to 
the design of the granter, as a mean to bring home the banished, and prepare 
the way for the happy revolution that soon followed upon it. There is in the 
proclamation an injunction upon ministers to preach nothing that tended to alienate 
the hearts of the subjects from the king and his government. If the meaning 
of that was, that, in their sermons they should give no testimony against Popery 
or the toleration of it, it was sinful in any minister to comply with it: But 
we ought in charity to believe that these faithful ministers, who had long given 
proof, by their sufferings, of their zeal for Christ and his cause, had no regard 
to the injunction in that sense, but exonerated their consciences in testifying 
against the errors and corruptions of the day, and 

<pb n="51" id="iv-Page_51" />for which some were imprisoned at that time. No doubt those who had been long oppressed 
in their consciences, had their blood mingled with their sacrifices, and wanted 
ordinances, would be glad of a breathing time to serve the Lord. But, 
alas, we have it to regret, that <i>in every thing we offend, and come short 
of the glory of God</i>. <i>Ah! we and our fathers have sinned</i>, and 
we have great cause to be deeply humbled both for their sins and our own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p39"> 
<span class="sc" id="iv-p39.1">But</span> behold how the mercy of God 
appeared for us, after innumerable provocations, and when all ranks had made 
fearful defections from God and their engagements to him. And after this church 
had lien under oppression for near twenty eight years, and Popery was far advanced, 
and the civil power in the hands of Papists, and there was but little wanting 
to accomplish the ruin both of our civil and religious liberties; the mighty 
Lord stept in, and in made a wonderful appearance for us, by sending over the Prince of 
Orange (afterwards proclaimed king) in <i>November </i>1688, to rescue us from 
Popery and tyranny, and that at a time after several attempts for our relief 
had misgiven, and the hearts of all true Protestants were beginning to faint 
within them, and the Popish faction had a numerous army to support them. 
Yet now, when God’s time was come, our deliverance was brought about with great 
facility, through the wonderful working and concurrence of Divine Providence: 
So that <i>it was not our own arm, but the Lord’s right hand, 
that wrought this salvation</i> 
for us; a salvation never to be forgotten by the friends of religion and liberty.—In 
particular, the church of Scotland ought always to commemorate the glorious 
deliverance and revolution in 1688, whereby she was raised 
out of the dust, and to be thankful to the 

<pb n="52" id="iv-Page_52" />great God the Author thereof, and to have a savoury remembrance of the name of king 
William the happy instrument of it under God. Since which time the Lord has 
granted her fifty five years freedom from persecution, and peaceable enjoyment 
of gospel-ordinances and church judicatories, such as she never had since the 
reformation. Though, alas! we must acknowledge with shame, that we have not 
improven such noble opportunities for God and his glory, as we ought to have 
done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p40">The Prince of Orange having, in his declaration for Scotland, shewn a great 
concern for our religious and civil liberties, and for the persecuted Presbyterians 
in Scotland, whose sufferings he was well informed of by our refugees in Holland 
from time to time; the Presbyterian ministers met and addressed him, congratulating 
his arrival in Britain, and thanking him for his declaration; wherein they complain 
of the overturning of Presbyterian government which was generally received as 
of Divine right, and of the establishing of Prelacy contrary to solemn engagements. 
When the prince came to the throne, and had the government in his hands, he 
acted agreeably to his declaration; And though he did not all for us we could 
have wished, yet we have good ground to be assured of king William’s hearty 
inclination to serve the church of Scotland, and his willingness to have done 
much more for her than he did.—But it was our, unhappiness, as well as his, 
that he had a Prelatic church in England to manage and gratify among whom 
the Scots Prelatists wanted not abundance of friends to agent daily for them: 
These Proved great clogs and hindrances to the king’s gracious intentions: yet 
notwithstanding he did a great deal to raise up a poor sinking church from imminent 
ruin, which we ought never to forget.</p>

<pb n="53" id="iv-Page_53" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p41">Through the encouragement 
of his declaration, and call to our states, a convention of states met at Edinburgh 
in <i>April</i> 1689, who formed a claim of right, setting forth the grievances 
and privileges of the nation, and among the rest declaring, That “Prelacy, and 
the superiority of any office in the church above Presbyters, is and hath been 
a great and insupportable grievance and trouble to this nation, and contrary 
to the inclinations of the generality of the people ever since the reformation 
(they having reformed from Popery by Presbyters) and therefore ought to be abolished.” 
And the said convention being afterward turned into a parliament, the king and 
queen, with their advice and consent, in <i>July</i> 1689, did formally abolish 
Prelacy, and rescind all acts and statutes formerly past in favour of it.—There 
was also the draught of an act brought in, and twice read in parliament, for 
excluding all these from places of public trust, who had a share in the oppressions 
of the former reigns; but the more zealous part in the parliament had not strength 
to carry it, and therefore it was dropt, to the great prejudice of both church 
and state.—The earls Melvill, Crawfurd, and several others, were very 
friendly to Presbyterians: yet they could not this session of Parliament carry 
an act for restoring Presbyterian government, partly because several leading 
members were either inclined to Episcopacy, or pretended to dread the tyranny 
of Presbytery; and partly because the enemies of this church had so much interest 
in severals about the king to cast <i>remora’s</i> in the way.—Yet a good many 
episcopal minister were by the council turned out of their churches for not 
praying for king William and queen Mary, and for other acts of disloyalty.</p>

<pb n="54" id="iv-Page_54" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p42">Next year, April 1690, an act of parliament was past for restoring all the surviving 
Presbyterian ministers to their churches, who had been thrust from them since. 
January 1661 for not conforming to Prelacy and the courses of the time. 
Likewise they rescinded the act for the king’s supremacy in ecclesiastick causes.—<i>June
</i> 7th 1690, they past an act for 
received among us, after it was read in their presence: also they established 
Presbyterian government and discipline, as it was settled by 14th act, James 
VI Parl. 12. 1592. except that part of it relating to patronages; they rescinded 
many acts which were made against Presbytery, and for Prelacy, and for the 
five articles of Perth, the test, &amp;<i>c</i>. and appointed the first meeting 
of the general assembly to be, in <i>October </i>1690. It is to be observed, 
that, in the act establishing Presbyterian government, they establish it, not 
only as agreeable to the inclinations of the people as in the claim of right, 
but also as agreeable to the word of God, and most conducive to the advancement 
of true piety and godliness. And by that act they expressly rescind all 
other acts; laws, statutes and proclamations, in so far as they are contrary 
to, or inconsitent [sic] with, the Protestant religion and Presbyterian government 
now established; which includes all the unrighteous acts of the late reigns 
against the church. By their 23<sup>rd</sup> act they abolished patronages, 
and gave liberty to parishes to call their own ministers—By act 27<sup>th</sup> 
and 28<sup>th</sup>, they rescinded the persecuting laws of the former period; 
whereby men’s consciences were delivered from the thraldom of ensnaring oaths, 
and of attending any worship against their light.—Likewise they past an act 
for rescinding the fines and forfeitures of the former reigns; which was a 

<pb n="55" id="iv-Page_55" />public condemnation of the oppression and cruelty thereof.—Surely then we must own 
that these were not small things which king William and his parliament did for 
this poor church when lying in the dust. Some at a distance may make light 
of them, because every thing was not done they would have had; but surely Christians 
of solid judgment, and these who groaned so long under the heavy bondage and 
sufferings of those times, were made to acknowledge with thankfulness, that 
it was the Lord’s right hand that turned again the captivity of our Zion. 
Our restored captives were then surprised with their liberty; they were like 
men that dreamed, amazed at the works of the Lord, and obliged to say, <i>The 
Lord hath done great things for us.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p43">In consequence of the act of parliament, the first general assembly met at Edinburgh
<i>October</i> 16<sup>th</sup> 1690, after about forty years interruption, where 
was a great gathering of old banished suffering ministers, who had survived 
the long storm of persecution that lay upon this tossed afflicted church. These 
ministers had several general meetings before this: in one of them they agreed 
that the first day of the Assembly’s meeting should be kept as a day of solemn 
fasting and humiliation, which was observed accordingly by prayer and preaching 
both before and after noon, their majesties high commissioner Lord Carmichael 
joining with them in that good work. Afterwards king William’s letter 
to the Assembly was presented, in which he expresses his affection to them, 
but presses calmness and moderation in their proceedings in very strong terms; 
yea tells them, that his authority should never be a tool to their irregular 
passions.—In answer to this letter, the Assembly say,</p>

<blockquote id="iv-p43.1">
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p44">They received his letter with all 

<pb n="56" id="iv-Page_56" />the joy and thankfulness that the rising and shinning again of the royal favour 
upon this long afflicted and distressed church could possibly inspire.—The God 
of love, the Prince 
of Peace with all the providences that have gone over us, and circumstances that we are under, as well as your majesty’s obliging pleasure,
require of its a calm and peaceable procedure. And if after the violence 
for conscience sake, that we have suffered and so much detested, and these 
grievous abuses of authority in the late reigns, (whereby, 
through some men’s 
irregular passion, we have so sadly smarted) we 
ourselves should lapse into the same 
errors, we should certainly prove the most unjust towards God, foolish 
towards ourselves, and ungrate towards your majesty, of all men upon earth.</p>
</blockquote>

<p class="noindent" id="iv-p45">Afterwards they say, “Desiring in all things to approve ourselves unto God, as the true 
disciples of Jesus Christ, who, though most zealous against all corruptions 
in his church, was most gentle towards the persons of all men.”—But, notwithstanding 
of all this moderation of the Assembly, the Prelatical party raised great clamours 
against them at court, and through England, for their severity.—But, as the 
Assembly observe in their foresaid answer to the king—“Great revolutions of 
this nature must be attended with occasions of complaint; and even the worst 
of men are ready to cry out of wrong for their justest deservings.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p46">This assembly was much concerned, to get Presbyterians united among themselves, 
who, under the late persecution had been wofully divided by means of the indulgences 
and toleration granted by the civil government: and to compass this design, 
they received into fellowship with this church and her 

<pb n="57" id="iv-Page_57" />judicatories, three ministers, Masters Linning, Shields, and Boyd, who had carried the point 
of separation on the foresaid accounts to too great a height; but now promised 
to live in union with, and subjection to, the judicatories of the church for 
the future; having at the same time given in a long paper for the exoneration 
of their consciences, bearing testimony to what they judged right, and against 
what they took to be wrong. These three ministers afterwards proved eminently 
useful in the church and in the judicatories, and contributed greatly to heal 
the schism that was among us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p47">This church having been long overwhelmed with ruins, this assembly 1690 had 
much work to do, to remove some of the rubbish, and establish some order: 
They had civil rulers urging a coalition with, or comprehension of, many of 
them; they had rents among themselves to heal, and many other difficulties to 
grapple with. Amidst all these they did a great many good things, such 
as appointing all ministers, elders and probationers to subscribe the Confession 
of Faith; making acts for keeping the Lord’s day, and for applying the parliament 
to alter markets from Saturdays and Mondays, for erecting schools in the Highlands, 
providing them with Irish Bibles, for rescinding the sentences past by the publick 
resolutioners and protestors against one another. They appointed large 
committees or commissions for visiting several parts of the national church, 
with instructions how to manage; they also appointed two of their number to 
repair to London, to wait upon the king concerning the affair of this church. 
And for further healing of their rents, turning away the wrath of God, and 

<pb n="58" id="iv-Page_58" />imploring 
his mercy, they appointed a national fast to be observed on the second Thursday 
of January thereafter: In the causes whereof, they enumerate a great many sins 
of the land, both in the former land present times; such as,</p>

<blockquote id="iv-p47.1">
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p48">Ingratitude for mercies treacherous dealing with God, unsteadfastness in his 
covenant, falling from their first love, open defection of all ranks from the ways of 
God, by horrid immoralities, and sacrificing the interest of Christ and privileges of 
his church to the will and lusts of men, introducing Prelacy, imposing and, taking 
unlawfull oaths, shedding innocent blood, the general fainting under the late 
persecutions and even of eminent ministers, by either yielding to the defections 
and evils of the time, or not giving seasonable and necessary testimony against 
them; ignorance and neglect of Christ, and of living by faith on him; contempt 
of the gospel, and barrenness under it; want of holiness and piety towards God, 
and of love and charity towards men; the most part being, more ready to censure 
the sins of others, than to repent of their own.</p>
</blockquote>

<p class="noindent" id="iv-p49">These 
and a great many other evils they mention as a ground of fasting. It has indeed 
been complained of, that the hints given of some of these 
evils are too general. No doubt, 
if the drawing of the act had been put in some hands, 
these had been more particularly and fully expressed, and the Assembly would 
not have scrupled to have approven the act in that shape. It is wished 
the act had been more full and explicit with respect to <i>the shedding of 
the blood of God’s saints and martyrs under prelacy, the king’s ecclesiastic 
supremacy then advanced to a most blasphemous height, the self-contradictory 
oath of the abominable test, and the fearful indignities done to our covenants,</i> 

<pb n="59" id="iv-Page_59" />which 
we find mentioned by subsequent assemblies, and for which their is cause of 
mourning and humiliation to this day. Likewise we wish they had done 
more to retrieve the honour of these broken and burnt <i>Covenants</i>, by openly 
asserting the lawfulness and obligation of them, and applying to the civil 
powers for their concurrence to renew them, or rather of one made up of both, 
with accommodation to their times and circumstances. No doubt they were 
well apprised of the opposition that would be made to such a motion, as they 
found made to other such designs, and particularly to that of purging the church, 
and keeping out of judicatories these who were enemies to it; in which they 
met with strenuous opposition from statesmen and great men in power, and even 
from the throne itself; as appears from two letters from the king to the commission 
of assembly 1690, and his letter to assembly 1692, wherein he presses strongly 
their uniting with the Episcopal ministers then in churches. His commissioner 
the earl of Lothian seconded the king’s letter; and because they fell not in 
with it, he said he had orders to dissolve the Assembly, which he did, without 
naming a diet for another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p50">And here we cannot but observe the noble spirit and disposition of the Assembly 
1692, which they shewed upon that occasion. The moderator Mr. William Crichton, 
in his speech to the commissioner, delivered himself as follows:</p>

<blockquote id="iv-p50.1">
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p51">May it please your grace, this Assembly, and all the members of this national 
church are under the greatest obligations possible to his majesty: and, if his 
majesty’s commands to us had been in any or all our concerns, in the world, we 
would have laid our hands upon our mouth and been silent; 

<pb n="60" id="iv-Page_60" />but they being for a dissolution of this assembly without indicting another to a 
certain day, therefore having been moderator to this assembly, I in their name, 
they adhering to me, humbly crave leave to declare, that the office bearers in the 
house of God have a spiritual intrinsic power from Jesus Christ, the only Head of 
his church, to meet in assembly about the affairs thereof, the necessity of the 
same being first represented to the magistrate; and further I humbly crave, that 
the dissolution of this assembly, without indicting a new one to a certain day, may 
not be to the prejudice of our yearly general assemblies granted us by the laws of the kingdom.</p>
</blockquote>

<p class="noindent" id="iv-p52">Here the members rose up, and with one voice declared their adherence to what the 
moderator had said. Whereupon the moderator turning himself to the assembly, as if he was to pray, the members by 
a general cry pressed to name a diet for the next general 
assembly. The moderator thereupon said, That, if they pleased, the next general 
assembly might meet here at Edinburgh upon the third Wednesday of August 1693 years. And the members 
did again with one voice declare their approbation whereof.—Wherefore these who 
knew the difficulties our ancestors had then to struggle with, will rather be inclined 
to pity than censure them, and to bless God that helped them to do so well; though still 
it must be owned, it would have been much for the church’s exoneration, that matters 
had been more plainly and closely laid to the door of the state, that the world might have 
seen, where the stop was.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p53">Nevertheless, by that wonderful Revolution, all persecution was stopt, and the church enjoyed the freedom 
of gospel ordinances; the Lord gave large 

<pb n="61" id="iv-Page_61" />testimony to the word of his grace, and there were great days of the <i>Son of man</i> 
in many places of the land, and multitudes of 
souls were brought in to Jesus Christ their Saviour. Likewise judicatories 
did many good things some of which we shall instance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p54">The general assembly, in the years 1694, 1697,1698, and subsequent years shewed 
great zeal for suppressing profaneness and immorality, by making many acts to 
that purpose, and by applying to the parliament to concur with them by the civil 
authority; who were pleased to revive former acts, and make several excellent 
new acts in that end, which the assembly appointed to be read, together with 
their own acts, frequently from the pulpits. Likewise it was the care 
and business of the general assembly for many years to get the North and Highlands 
supplied and planted with proper ministers; they sent diverse committees of 
the most experienced ministers to purge and plant the North, and transported 
many of the best ministers of the South to that country.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p55">These first assemblies, and severals since, have made strict laws with respect 
to licensing preachers, not only about their learning, orthodoxy and prudence; 
but have appointed presbyteries</p>

<blockquote id="iv-p55.1">
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p56">to make narrow inquiry into their moral character and piety, and what sense and 
impressions they have of religion upon their own souls; and they declare that 
such as are esteemed to be vain, imprudent, proud, or worldly minded, by the 
generality of sober intelligent persons who converse with them, shall be kept back from that sacred work.</p>
</blockquote>


<p class="noindent" id="iv-p57">Happy were it for the church, if these excellent rules were strictly observed 
by all the presbyteries of this church.</p>

<pb n="62" id="iv-Page_62" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p58">They made acts against the atheistical opinions of the Deists and others. They 
condemned the errors of Madam Bourignon, and deposed Dr. Garden for espousing 
them. They strictly appointed all ministers and preachers to subscribe the
<i>Confession of Faith. </i>And for preserving of truth, and for preventing 
the corrupting of youth with error and immorality, they appointed all schoolmasters, 
chaplains and governors of youth to subscribe the <i>Confession of Faith:
</i>and these who do not so, or are guilty of negligence, error or immorality, 
they appointed presbyters to apply to magistrates, heritors, &amp;<i>c</i>. to get 
them removed from their offices.—They also enacted, That these who should receive 
licence or ordination from any of the late prelates, should be incapable of 
ministerial communion with this church, till they gave evidence of their repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p59">They made excellent barrier acts, for preventing all innovations in our doctrine, 
worship, or government, by appointing that all these acts which are to be binding 
rules and constitutions to the church, shall first be proposed as overtures 
to the assembly, and be transmitted by them to the several presbyteries of 
this church, that they may send their opinions or consent to the next assembly, 
who may then pass the same into acts, if the more general opinion of the church, 
thus had, agree thereunto.—They made many acts and frequent applications to 
the government for suppressing and preventing the growth of popery; and encouraged 
students and preachers having Irish, that they might be useful in those parts; 
and do still continue to send such to assist the ministers where popery abounds, 
by preaching catechising, and instructing of the people, for counteracting 
the trafficking priests among 

<pb n="63" id="iv-Page_63" />them: in which design our sovereigns now concur by their yearly bounty of a thousand 
pounds sterling.—Also the assembly have been at great pains to get schools 
erected in every parish through the land, and appoint ministers to see that 
none be suffered to neglect the teaching of their children to read, and that 
the poor be taught upon charity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p60">The commission of assembly 1690, according to their instructions, sent four 
worthy ministers, Masters Shields, Boreland, Stobo, and Dalgliesh, with the 
Scots colony to America; and one great design was for propagating the gospel 
and converting the Heathen in those parts. The assembly 1700 appointed 
a national fast, and one special ground was for their success. Of which they 
acquainted them by a letter, in which they directed them, upon their landing 
and settling in America, “to keep a day with all the people for solemn prayer 
and fasting, bewailing former sins, renewing baptismal engagements, and with 
the greatest seriousness dedicating themselves and the land unto the Lord.” 
The assembly 1704 set on foot that noble project of propagating Christian knowledge 
in the Highlands, Islands, and foreign parts of the world, by erecting charity 
schools and otherwise, which they began by a voluntary subscription and contribution 
through the nation, instructing their commission to encourage and carry on the 
said design, which was done from time to time, until they obtained letters patent 
from the sovereign, <i>anno </i>1709, for erecting the subscribers into a society 
and corporation for managing that affair; and many collections have our assemblies appointed 
for that blessed design, whereby, and by donations from pious persons both at 
home and abroad to the society, their stock is greatly increased, 

<pb n="64" id="iv-Page_64" />and they are now enabled to maintain above 130 charity schools in our Highlands and Islands 
at home, besides several missionaries in America, for propagating Christianity 
among the Heathen. And we have certain information of the happy success 
of these schools at home; thousands of ignorant and barbarous people have been 
civilized and reformed, 
and many of them, we hope, have become truly religious. Likewise the assembly 
have been at great pains to get new impressions of the Bible in Irish, and also 
to get the Psalms, Confession of Faith, Larger and Shorter Catechisms translated into 
Irish, and dispersed through the Highlands; and by the help of piously disposed 
persons, both in this and our neighbour nation, they have got to the number 
of 80 libraries settled in particular places through the Highlands and Islands. 
And what reason have we and all Scotsmen to give thanks to God for directing, 
countenancing and prospering 
this noble design so far in our land?—They also established an excellent form 
of process in church judicatories with relation to scandals and censures, by 
act 11. Ass. 1707; likewise an useful method for ministerial visitation of families, 
by act 10. Ass. 1708.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p61">These, and many other good things, have our old suffering ministers and our 
general assembly been instruments, under God, to set on foot and promote, since 
the revolution; for which we desire always to offer up our hearty thanksgiving 
and praises to Almighty God, for helping them so far in advancing of our holy 
religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p62">It has been indeed complained by some, that after the revolution they did not 
pass distinct recissory acts, for <i>Christ’s headship over his church, the 
Divine right </i>of <i>Presbytery, the church’s intrinsic</i> 

<pb n="65" id="iv-Page_65" /><i>power, 
the obligation of our covenants, </i>
&amp;c<i>.—</i>No doubt it might 
be some stop to them, that the magistrate entertained a jealous eye then upon 
the church, with respect to these points, lest they should have carried matters 
to too great heights against those who differed from them; and therefore the 
king and parliament, parl. 1. sess. 2. rescinded all the old acts in favour 
of the church which enjoined civil pains upon their sentences of excommunication. 
Yet notwithstanding, we wish they had done more, if possible, for asserting 
these principles which they held, than they did, immediately after the revolution. 
Had they foreseen what a handle their not doing it would have given to some 
to promote a separation from this church, we persuade ourselves they would have 
essayed to have done more. These old sufferers indeed might reckon that the 
world was sufficiently apprised of their principles with respect to the foresaid 
points, and that no man would question them, seeing they had hazarded the loss 
of all things for adhering to them; for it was upon that very account they were 
cast out of their houses and benefices, imprisoned, fined, banished, and hunted 
as partridges in the mountains. And although they past not distinct
<i>Assertory Acts </i>with respect to these points, yet we have plain declarations 
of their mind about them in several public acts and deeds. It was upon 
their solicitation that the parliament, June 7 1690, past an act for establishing 
Presbyterian government among us, as being agreeable to the word of God; and 
at the same time ratified our Confession of Faith, and inserted it <i>verbatim
</i>in their public records, in which Confession it is expressly asserted, chap. 
30. sect. 1, 2. <i>The Lord Jesus, as King and Head of his church, hath therein 
appointed </i> 

<pb n="66" id="iv-Page_66" /><i>a government in the hand of church officers, distinct</i>
<i>from the civil magistrate. To these officers, the keys of the kingdom 
of heaven are committed, </i>&amp;<i>c</i>. And chap. <i>26. </i>sect. 6,<i> 
There is no head of the church but the Lord Jesus Christ. </i>And chap.
<i>23. </i>sect. 3.<i> The civil magistrate may not assume </i>
to <i>himself the administration of the word and sacraments, or the power of 
the keys of the kingdom of heaven, </i>&amp;<i>c</i>.—Likewise they rescinded 
the act for the king’s supremacy in church affairs.—Our first, assembly, by 
many acts, have, approven our <i>Confession </i>with all the aforesaid articles, 
and appointed all the members of this church to adhere thereto; also ministers, 
elders, and intrants to the ministry, are bound to make solemn profession thereof, 
and subscribe the same; and parents at baptism are daily required to train 
up their children according to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p63">Likewise the moderators of all our assemblies, at the close of every assembly, 
do publicly assert, and declare before the king’s high commissioner, that as
<i>the assembly met in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ the only King and Head 
of his church, so they part in the same name; </i>and also they named the diet 
of the next assembly.—And when the commissioner 
dissolved the assembly 1692 abruptly, without naming a diet for another; the 
moderator did in his face, with consent of the whole assembly, remonstrate 
against it, and declare, That <i>the office-bearers in the house of God 
have a spiritual intrinsic power from Jesus Christ, the only Head of his church, 
to meet in assemblies about the affairs thereof; </i>and he named a diet for 
another assembly. All this is recorded in the assembly’s books. In like 
manner did the assembly remonstrate, when dissolved in the year 1703. 
And 

<pb n="67" id="iv-Page_67" />the very next assembly 1704, in their answer to the queen’s letter, <i>do </i>plainly 
tell her, that <i>they were now again met in a national assembly in the name 
Of our Lord Jesus Christ. Also, </i>they approved the several synod-books through 
Scotland, which had <i>Assertory Acts </i>recorded in them, for <i>Christ’s 
Headship, the Divine right of Presbytery, the church’s intrinsic power, </i>
&amp;c. To prevent which approbation, was the reason (as then 
generally believed) why the commissioner dissolved the preceding assembly. 
Again, the assembly 1705, in their 7<sup>th</sup> act concerning Mr.. Hepburn, 
do assert in plain words, that <i>the Lord Jesus Christ is the alone King and 
Head of, the church. </i>And Ass. 1707, act 11, declare, that our <i>Lord 
Jesus Christ hath instituted a government, and governors ecclesiastical in his 
house, with power to meet for the order and government thereof.—</i>And as for 
the Divine right of Presbytery, the assembly 1711 do expressly declare for it 
in their 10<sup>th</sup> act, when they appoint all intrants to the ministry, 
both when licensed and ordained, to subscribe and declare, not only that our 
Confession of Faith and purity of worship 
are founded upon the word of God, but also that <i>the Presbyterian 
government and discipline of this church are founded upon the word </i>of
<i>God, and agreeable thereto; </i>and also solemnly to <i>engage that that 
they will firmly and constantly adhere to the said doctrine and worship, 
and to the utmost of their power, in their station, assert, maintain will 
defend the discipline and Presbyterian government of this, church, by kirk-sessions, 
presbyteries, provincial synods, and general assemblies, during all the days of their lives. </i>Whereby 
all ministers and preachers do plainly renew our covenants.—And that ministers 
in former Years were of the 

<pb n="68" id="iv-Page_68" />same mind appears by the church’s declaration by their commission in the year 1698, 
published in their <i>Seasonable Admonition,</i> p.<i> 5. </i>in which they 
say, <i>We do believe and own that Jesus Christ is the only Head and King of 
his church: and that he hath instituted in his church, officers and ordinances, 
order and government, and not left it to the will of man, magistrate or church, 
to alter at their pleasure. And we believe this government is neither prelatical 
nor congregational, but presbyterian, which now, through the mercy of God, is 
established amongst us; and believe we have a better foundation for this our 
church-government, than the inclination of the people, or laws of men, </i>g&amp;c.g<i> 
</i>And that commission’s whole actings and conclusions were ratified and approven 
by Ass. 1699, act 12.—Besides all which, our assemblies and commissions have 
frequently owned the obligation of our covenants by mentioning the breaches 
of them among our causes of fasting. Ass. 1700<i>, </i>act 5. they lament
<i>our continued unfaithfulness to God, notwithstanding of our solemn covenants 
and engagements to the contrary. </i>Again, Ass. 1701, act 9. they say, <i>Our 
sins are the more aggravated, that they are against </i>so <i>many solemn repeated 
vows and engagements, and covenants with our God, which have been openly violated 
and broken by persons of all ranks, and treated with public contempt, 
indignities and affronts, </i>g&amp;c.g—We bless God, that has determined our church 
to own these truths so openly, over the belly of all their difficulties and 
discouragements; and we desire heartily to join with them in declaring for the
<i>Headship of our Lord Jesus Christ </i>over his church, in opposition to the 
pope, magistrate or any other; likewise for the s<i>piritual intrinsic power 
of the church </i>to chuse [choose] her 

<pb n="69" id="iv-Page_69" />officers, meet in her judicatories, inflict censures, and govern the church, in opposition 
to all Erastian opinions or practices promoted by any party or person whatsoever; 
as also for the Divine right of Presbyterian government in the church, in opposition 
to Prelacy, independency, &amp;<i>c</i>. and for the lasting obligation of our covenants, 
seeing they bind us to nothing but what we are antecedently bound to by the 
Scriptures of truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p64"><span class="sc" id="iv-p64.1">Thus</span> the church of Scotland continued 
owning and adhering to her ancient principles and doctrines, and using means 
to promote religion through the land for many years after the revolution, without 
any visible declension. But, alas! her degeneracy and defection hath of 
late years become too visible; and our union with England in 1707 may be looked 
upon as the chief source thereof, next to the corruption of our hearts. 
When this transaction came to be laid before the Scots parliament in 1706, the 
nation was most intent about it, not knowing the nature or articles, whether 
it was a federal or incorporating union: but when it was seen to be the latter, 
and the majority of the house disposed to agree to it, both the church and the 
body of the people were vastly uneasy, great numbers of addresses came up against 
it, and insurrections were much feared. The commission by appointment sat during 
the whole session, and was exceeding numerous; members attending by turns. 
They presented three addresses to the parliament, the first was for <i>an unalterable 
security of the established religion, to the people of this land and all succeeding 
generations, so far as human laws can go. </i>To satisfy them, the parliament 
enacted, That <i>the establishment of the doctrine, worship, discipline and 
Presbyterian government of this church</i> 

<pb n="70" id="iv-Page_70" /><i>should be held as an unalterable, fundamental and, essential condition of the union 
of the two kingdoms, </i>if concluded. This seemed 
to quiet many, reckoning the security of the church not so precarious and uncertain, 
when thus established by the mutual agreement of both parliaments in a solemn 
treaty of union, that when settled by acts of the Scots parliament only; for 
the faith of the English in keeping treaties was at this time much spoken of. 
But the most part of the church continued still averse to an incorporating union, 
and their coming under the jurisdiction of a British parliament, in which the 
English members, being prelatical would be ten to one of Scots members wherefore 
the commission presented a second address, declaring this aversion. They 
indeed met with great opposition from noblemen and gentlemen, elders in the 
commission, who had views of temporal offices and advantages from court by being 
for the union; yet they represented the grievances the church and her members 
might fall under by the union, such as oaths, tests and impositions inconsistent 
with their principles. And in their address they plainly testified against
<i>the subjecting of this nation to a British parliament, in which twenty six 
prelates would be constituent members and legislators; For </i>(say they) <i>
it is contrary to our known principles and covenants, that any churchman should 
bear civil offices, or have power in the commonwealth. </i>To this 
they got no answer, save a clause put in the act for securing the church, that
<i>no oath, test or subscription shall ever be imposed within the bounds of 
this church and kingdom contrary to our Presbyterian establishment. 
</i>By which (it is to be regreted) the parliament neither shewed regard to 
the principles of Scotsmen when out of the kingdom, 

<pb n="71" id="iv-Page_71" />nor to the obligation of our covenants: nay, they proceeded to worse afterwards, 
by declaring that <i>the parliament of England might provide for the security 
of the church of England within the bounds of that kingdom, as they should think 
expedient; </i>whereby they consented to the securing of the prelacy and ceremonies 
of that church as a fundamental of the union. This being both against the word 
of God and our solemn league, we have cause to mourn over it as a national breach 
of covenant, in some respect; though it is a mercy the church was helped to 
remonstrate against it; for the commission when informed of it, presently presented 
a third address (though greatly opposed) craving that <i>there might be no 
such stipulation or consent for the establishment of the hierarchy 
and ceremonies, as they would not involve themselves and the nation in guilt,
</i>&amp;<i>c. </i>From all which it is evident, that this church did remonstrate 
against making an union with England upon terms not consistent with our ancient 
covenant union with that kingdom: for the ensuing assembly 1707 approved the 
commission in what they did.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p65">But, notwithstanding of the church’s remonstrance against this union and the 
foresaid sinful stipulation, it was concluded and ratified by both parliaments; 
but it doth not appear that this memorable transaction has been followed with 
the special blessings of heaven, seeing it hath brought on very much sin, and 
many growing evils upon this poor land, to the dishonour of God, and decay of 
true Christianity among us. For after the union, when our correspondence 
and communication with the English was greatly increased, the Lord’s day began 
to be profaned after their example, and other immoralities much to abound, and the 

<pb n="72" id="iv-Page_72" />societies for reformation of manners to dwindle away. Likewise our nobility and 
gentry have been since that period giving up gradually with family religion, 
and the very form of Godliness, and falling into a looser way of living; for 
many of them since the union do either dwell or spend much time in England, 
whereby they learn many of their vices and evil customs; they are either reconciled 
to the English hierarchy and worship, or live much in the neglect of all public 
worship; and, being there under the inspection of no parish-minister they and 
their families get leave to live as they list: and, when they come down to Scotland, 
they get many to follow their loose examples. Also, since the union, public 
oaths are prodigiously multiplied, in qualifying men for offices, in collecting 
and paying of taxes; and manifold perjuries are thereby committed, and particularly 
by custom-house oaths, and running of goods, which also opens a door to many 
other sins. And hereby Atheism, Deism and infidelity have made progress in the 
land.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p66">Likewise soon after the union, the English service and ceremonies were set 
up in several places, and afterwards the parliament gave a toleration for it, 
and the body of the Episcopal clergy embraced that worship, though their ancestors 
had always supposed it heretofore. Yea, by this law, almost all errors 
are tolerated; and now even the Popish worship is kept openly, and connived 
at.—A superstitious form of swearing was soon introduced; from England, 
by laying the hand on and kissing the gospels. The sacramental test, 
and conformity to the liturgy and ceremonies, is imposed upon the members of 
this church while serving the king in England and Ireland. Likewise many 
other incroachments are made upon the government, rights and 

<pb n="73" id="iv-Page_73" />privileges of this church by the toleration act, and by the act for restoring patronages, 
by the act for a vacation of the lords of session and other courts in the end 
of December, whereby the keeping of holy days is encouraged; and lastly, by 
refusing access to the house of peers, unless the address be directed to the 
lords spiritual. And all these grievances are brought upon us, notwithstanding 
of our security by the union-act, and the English faith so much talked of<i>.
</i> From all which we may conclude, That as our union with England was 
made upon sinful terms, so in the event it hath proven a great judgment upon 
this land and church. Alas! we have been perfidious to God, and no wonder 
though men should be left to prove perfidious to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p67">Very soon did Scotland feel the bitter effects of the union; for, in the view 
of its being concluded, several of the Episcopal clergy began to set up the 
English service in meeting houses, hoping to find more countenance and support 
from England on this account. This way of worship was wholly new and strange, 
and could never find place in Scotland before. Wherefore the general assembly 
1707, that met soon after the conclusion of the union, gave an honest testimony 
against this new worship, by their 15th act, intituled, <i>Act against 
innovations in the worship of God;</i> wherein they say, <i>The purity of Divine 
worship, and uniformity therein, hath been the great happiness of this church 
ever since her reformation; and that the introduction of these innovations 
was not so much as once attempted, even during the late prelacy; that they are 
dangerous to this church, and manifestly contrary to our own known principle,
</i>viz. that <i>the assembly</i> 

<pb n="74" id="iv-Page_74" /><i>moved with zeal for the glory of God, and the purity and uniformity of his worship, 
doth discharge the practice of all such innovations of Divine worship within 
this church; and doth require and obtest </i>[supplicate] <i>all the ministers 
of this church, especially these in whose bounds any such innovations are, 
or may happen to be, to represent to their people the evil thereof, and seriously 
to exhort them to beware of them, </i>&amp;c. And they appoint the 
commission to use all proper means for suppressing such innovations. Which 
the commission did, as appears by their act 5th August 1709, which they ordained 
to be read in all the churches through Scotland. But the more the church 
opposed this new worship (as they judged they were warranted to do by the laws 
of the land) the more forward were their enemies to set it up, and at length 
got the parliament to espouse their cause.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p68">Likewise, soon after the union, gross profanation of the Lord’s day began to 
abound, by traveling, carrying goods, driving cattle, and other abuses on that 
holy day; as appears from the 12th act of ass. 1708. For preventing whereof, 
the assembly in that act appointed each presbytery to send some of their number 
to attend the lords of justiciary [judicial officer] at their first circuit 
that falls to be in their bounds, and to represent to their lordships the profanation 
of the Lord’s day by the foresaid wicked and sinful practices. And the 
general assembly did seriously recommend to the lords of justiciary to take 
effectual course to restrain and punish the foresaid abuses; which, the assembly 
say, <i>they will acknowledge as a singular service done to God and his church.
</i>Also they enjoin all ministers to represent to their profile, among whom 
such practices are, the great hazard their immortal souls are in by 

<pb n="75" id="iv-Page_75" />such courses; and also to proceed not only with ecclesiastic censures against sabbath 
breakers, but also to apply to justices of peace and other magistrates in their 
bounds, to execute the laws against them.—But our commerce with England still 
increasing, the profanation of the Lord’s day among us is come to a great height, 
in spite of all the church hath done against it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p69"><span class="sc" id="iv-p69.1">But</span>, our sins and provocations 
against God being highly aggravated; as a just punishment upon us, God was pleased 
to let loose our enemies in the British parliament to bring in a bill, which 
they got past into a law, for allowing those of the Episcopal clergy the use 
of the English liturgy in Scotland, containing some grievous clauses in it against 
the just and legal rights of the established church. While the bill was 
in dependence March 1712, the commission met and addressed the queen, in which 
they gave free and faithful testimony against the said bill, which the assembly 
that met in May 1712 did unanimously approve; and, as a token of it, did insert 
their address in their books, and print it with their acts. In it, they say,</p>

<blockquote id="iv-p69.2">
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p70">The church of Christ in Scotland is in hazard of sad alterations and innovations, 
inconsistent with and contrary to that happy establishment, secured to us by the 
laws of both of God and the realm; by the said bill.—If the matters in question did 
only relate to our own case and better accommodation, we should patiently bear the 
same: but when we see the glory of God, and the power and purity of our holy 
religion, and of the ordinances of Jesus Christ in this church, so much concerned, we 
cannot but hope that your majesty will allow us to plead our just right, &amp;<i>c</i>.—</p>
</blockquote>

<p class="noindent" id="iv-p71">Afterwards they plead the several acts of parliament for settling and 

<pb n="76" id="iv-Page_76" />securing the worship, discipline and government of this church, with her rights and privileges; 
all which acts were ratified by the parliaments of both kingdoms in the treaty 
of union, and declared to be a fundamental, essential and unalterable condition 
of the said treaty of union in all time coming. It is observable, after 
their pleading the 5th act parl. 1690, which allows the Presbyterian ministers 
and elders to have power to try and purge out all insufficient, negligent, 
scandalous and erroneous ministers by due course of ecclesiastical process 
and censures, and likewise to redress all other church disorders;—They  add,
<i>By which act it is evident, that Presbyterian church government being thus 
established, the ministers and elders of this church have all the powers committed 
by our Lord and Master to his ministers and officers, to watch over the flock, 
and to guard against all usurpers and intruders.—</i>Afterwards they add,
<i>We cannot but express our astonishing surprise and deep affection to hear 
of such a bill, offered for such a large and almost boundless toleration, not 
only threatening the overthrow of this church, but giving a large licence almost 
to all errors and blasphemies, and throwing up all good discipline, to the dishonour 
of God, and the scandal and ruin of the true Christian religion, and the infallible 
disturbance of the quiet, and to the confusion of this church and nation.—And 
therefore we do in all humility, but with the greatest earnestness, beseech, 
nay obtest your majesty, by the same mercy of God that restored this 
church, and raised your majesty to the throne, to interpose for the relief of 
this church, and the maintenance </i>of <i>the present establishment, against 
such a manifest and ruining incroachment.—</i>The church being most 
earnest to oppose this toleration 

<pb n="77" id="iv-Page_77" />and other grievances then coming upon the church, they sent three of their number, Masters 
Carstares, Blackwall, and Baillie, to London, to present this and others of 
their petitions, and to agent the church’s cause: but, notwithstanding 
of all that this and other acts were past against the church; all Episcopal 
ministers were allowed to preach, pray, administer the sacraments, and marry, 
without any other caveat that appears for their doctrine save that<i> that</i>
<i>they shall not deny, in their preaching or writing, the doctrine of 
the blessed Trinity.</i> They are not by that act obliged to satisfy 
the church, or any person or society, concerning their belief of the doctrine 
of the Trinity; it is enough if they do not openly impugn it: so that there 
is a liberty given to the most erroneous or scandalous men to preach and dispense 
sacraments, without being accountable to any.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p72">We do here join with the church in testifying against such a boundless toleration, 
as being contrary to the word of God, and the practice of reforming magistrates 
and churches therein commended: as in <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxxiv. 33" id="iv-p72.1" parsed="|2Chr|34|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.34.33">2 Chron. xxxiv. 33</scripRef>. 
<scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 2" id="iv-p72.2" parsed="|Rev|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.2">Rev. ii. 2</scripRef>. and to these texts wherein such a toleration is reproved, as 
<scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 14, 15, 20" id="iv-p72.3" parsed="|Rev|2|14|2|15;|Rev|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.14-Rev.2.15 Bible:Rev.2.20">Rev. ii. 14, 15, 20</scripRef>. as also it is contrary to our Confession of Faith, chap.
<i>23. </i>and to our Larger Catechism upon the 2nd commandment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p73">At the same time there was another distressing bill presented in the parliament 
for restoring of patronages, and repealing the act 1690, which gave liberty 
to parishes to call their own ministers.—This also carried against the church, 
notwithstanding of the common’s address, which was in like manner approven 
by the assembly. In this address they plead and assert, That</p>

<blockquote id="iv-p73.1">
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p74">the act 1690, abolishing patronages, is a part of our Presbyterian 

<pb n="78" id="iv-Page_78" />constitution, ratified by the acts of parliament of both kingdoms in the treaty 
of union, and declared to be unalterable: 
That, from our first reformation from Popery, 
patronages have still been reckoned a yoke and burden upon this church; and 
this is declared by the first and second books of Discipline: 
that the restoring of them will inevitably 
obstruct the work of the gospel, and create great disorders and disquiet in 
this church and nation; and that there is one known abuse attending patronages,
<i>viz.</i> the <i>laying a foundation for Simoniacal pactions betwixt patrons and those presented by them.</i></p>
</blockquote>

<p class="noindent" id="iv-p75">Though this did not avail to stop the bill, yet it was a plain testimony from the church 
against Patronages; which we cannot but approve and adhere to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p76">Likewise we approve of that noble testimony which the general assembly gave 
against both the toleration, and patronages, May 14<sup>th</sup> 1715, when 
they approved a memorial concerning them, which they appointed to be sent to 
the duke of Montrose principal 
secretary of state, most humbly entreatng him to lay it before the king, <i>
viz.</i> King George I. The tenor of it is as follows:</p>

<blockquote id="iv-p76.1">
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p77">The church of Scotland, being restored at the happy revolution, was by the claim 
of right, and acts of parliament following thereupon, established 
in its doctrine, worship discipline and government; 
and, that this legal constitution and establishment might 
be unalterably secured, it was declared to be a fundamental and essential condition 
of the union, and accordingly ratified in the parliaments of both kingdoms. 
But the zeal of the established church of Scotland for, and their steady adherence to, the 
Protestant succession, did expose them to the resentments of a 


<pb n="79" id="iv-Page_79" />disaffected party. And now they account themselves aggrieved by some acts 
past in the parliament of Great Britain; as 1<i>mo</i>, By the act 
granting such a large and almost boundless toleration to these of the Episcopal persuasion in Scotland, 
while the liberty allowed to Protestant Dissenters in England (who had always 
given the most satisfying proofs of their undoubted zeal and good affection 
to the Protestant succession) was retrenched. 
And though the church of Scotland hath an 
equal security in a legal establishment with that of England, yet there is a vast 
inequality as to the toleration of the respective Dissenters. In Scotland the toleration 
doth not restrain the desseminating the most dangerous errors, by requiring a 
Confession of Faith, or subscription to the doctrinal articles of the established church, 
as is required of Dissenters in England: it also weakeneth the discipline of the 
church against “the scandalous and profane; by withdrawing the concurrence of the 
civil magistrate. It is also an inequality and hardship upon the established church of 
Scotland, that these of her communion who are employed in his majesty’s service in 
England or Ireland, should be obliged to join in communion and conformity to the 
church of England; whereas conformity to this church is not required (nor do we 
plead that it should be) of members of the church of England, when called to serve 
his majesty in Scotland, who here enjoy the full liberty of Dissenters without 
molestation; and the common and equal privileges of the subjects of the united 
kingdom, stipulated by the union, do claim the same liberty to the members of the 
church of Scotland, when employed in his majesty’s service in England and Ireland.</p>

<pb n="80" id="iv-Page_80" />
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p78">2do, By the act restoring the power of presentation to patrons, 
the legally established constitution of 
this church was altered in a very important point: and 
while it appears equitable in itself, and agreeable to the liberty of Christians 
and a free people, to have interest in the choice of 
these to whom they intrust the care of their souls, 
is <i>an hardship to be imposed upon in so tender a point, </i>and that 
frequently, by patrons who have no property nor residence in the parishes; and 
this besides the snares of Simoniacal pactions [a 
“Simoniacal paction” is the buying or selling of ecclesiastical 
pardons, offices, or emoluments <i>via </i>an agreement or 
bargain.], and the many troubles 
and contests arising from the power of patronages, and the abuses 
thereof, by disaffected patrons putting 
their power into other hands, who as effectually 
serve their purposes; by patrons competing for the 
right of presentation in the 
same parish; and by frequently presenting ministers settled in eminent posts to 
mean and small parishes, to elude the planting thereof: By all which, parishes are 
often kept long vacant, to the great hindrance of the progress of the gospel.</p>
</blockquote>


<p class="normal" id="iv-p79">Although the church of Scotland was brought under the distress enough by the 
toleration and patronages, yet, to add to it, the oath of abjuration was also 
imposed upon the ministers thereof in the year 1712. This occasioned a 
great question among them, and much writing upon it, whether the conditions 
or qualifications required of the successor to the crown, in the act so of parliament 
settling the succession, of which this is on that <i>he must join in communion 
with the church of England</i>, be understood as any part of the oath, or not? 
These who were not clear to take it, apprehended these conditions might be reckoned 
a part of the oath, because in it they were to swear to maintain 

<pb n="81" id="iv-Page_81" />the succession 
AS entailed by such acts of parliament, in which these conditions were contained. 
Others again understood these conditions as no part of the oath, seeing when 
the oath was first framed in the English parliament in the year 1701, and a 
clause was offered to be added to it for maintaining the church of England, 
it was rejected, because the Dissenters could not take it: and at the union 
the parliament had expressly exeemed these of this church from all oaths inconsistent 
with their principles: and consequently, that the AS in the oath was not reduplicative 
upon the qualifications of the successor, but merely indicative, as only pointing 
out the act wherein the succession was settled, and the illustrious family and 
persons on whom it was entailed failing the heirs of king William, queen Anne 
and her heirs, g&amp;c.g And therefore they understood that the oath brought 
them under no other obligation, but to allegiance to the sovereign, and to an 
engagement against a Popish pretender, and to the succession in the Protestant 
line: and, to prevent mistakes and misrepresentations they might be liable to 
in this matter, they resolved to give in written declarations to this purpose 
upon instrument, at taking of the oath, which generally they did. At this 
time the commission addressed the queen (as also did the assembly) in favours 
of these who still scrupled at the oath, as if the AS in it did some way refer 
to the conditions required of the successor, that such might be favourably 
dealt with, as her loyal subjects. As also they petitioned her, that their 
declarations of loyalty to the queen, their renouncing the Pretender, and engagements 
to support the succession to the crown in the Protestant line in the family 
of Hanover, as contained in their address, might be accepted by her as their sense of the said oath, 

<pb n="82" id="iv-Page_82" />without respect to the condition scrupled at.—In answer thereto, the queen, in her letter 
to the assembly, declared that the address of the commission did so much manifest 
their loyalty to her, and their true concern for the succession in the Protestant 
line by law established, that it could not but be acceptable. This answer 
did very much confirm these who judged that the AS in the oath did not reduplicate 
upon the qualifications of the successor, and gave freedom to many to take it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p80">After king George I came to the throne, and understood our difficulties 
by the representation of assembly 1715, and former addresses, he interposed 
for the relief of these who scrupled at the oath, and got the parliament to 
turn the AS into WHICH, as also to declare that the oath was not meant to oblige 
his majesty’s subjects in Scotland to any thing inconsistent with their church 
establishment according to law. This removed the scruples of many; but 
nevertheless there were not a few worthy ministers who remained uneasy and scrupulous 
upon account there was still mention, made in the oath of the act of parliament 
that required the conditions of the successor, and therefore wanted to have 
it wholly taken out of the oath. Which, upon application, the king was 
so good as to grant, by an act of parliament in the 5<sup>th</sup> year of his 
reign.—Thus did the Lord in his mercy settle the great commotions that were 
in the church by reason of that oath, and extricate her out of some of her difficulties; 
yea, so far, that the most strict and zealous ministers in Scotland were brought 
to declare both from the pulpit and the press, that the embracing or refusing 
the oath of abjuration did not afford the least ground for separation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p81"><span class="sc" id="iv-p81.1">It</span> is remarkable, that in the midst of all these 

<pb n="83" id="iv-Page_83" />grievances and pressures which the church groaned under, the Lord did not suffer her to 
sink.—The times indeed became very cloudy and dark; the church’s friends were 
turned out of place, and her enemies were exalted in power; Jacobites were put 
in places of highest trust, and many of them became so insolent, as to maltreat 
and abuse the ministers 
of the gospel, and sometimes to cause burn at market-crosses the acts of synods 
for fasts, because in them they appointed prayers to be made for maintaining 
the Protestant succession, and for defeating the designs and plots then forming 
for overturning it, and for bringing in a Popish Pretender. Yet even 
then the Lord inspired the commission with courage and resolution to emit their 
famous seasonable warning at their meeting 19<sup>th</sup> August 1713,<i>
</i>which was read from the pulpits; wherein they obtest all good Protestants 
and lovers of their country to look to themselves, that they 
be not deluded by the subtile devices of a Jacobite party, who would bring us 
under the yoke of a Popish Pretender.—Here the commission 
mention their artifices at large; one whereof is, <i>They with great appearance 
of zeal, espouse and promote the English liturgy through the land, though neither 
they nor their fathers would receive it heretofore; and at the same they omit 
all, the prayers for queen Anne and princess Sophia.</i>—Likewise
<i>they make a great outcry, especially in distant places, of their having suffered 
grievous persecutions because of their being of the Episcopal persuasion though 
withhout ground. Blessed be God</i> (say they) <i>we ran appeal to the 
consciences of all who know our conduct, that we have never since the late happy 
revolution in the least returned the severities, and unparalleled cruelties, which we</i> 

<pb n="84" id="iv-Page_84" /><i>met with when they had the 
ascendant; and which we from their present temper, as well as from their former 
behaviour may reasonably conclude they want nothing but power to renew against 
the ministers and members of this church.—Wherefore they, seriously obtest 
and beseech all ranks of persons to humble themselves deeply under the many 
sad causes and tokens of the Lord’s anger, and turn to him with all their hearts, 
and flee to the blood of sprinkling for reconciliation, and pray earnestly to 
God to disappoint the designs and hopes of a Popish and Jacobite party, preserve 
the Protestant succession in the house of Hanover, sanctify the troubles which 
have afflicted our Zion, and turn us from all these sins which have procured them,</i> 
&amp;<i>c.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p82">And glory be to 
a prayer hearing God, who soon blasted all the Jacobites’ plots and hopes, and 
made the Protestant succession take place, by the accession of K. George I 
within less than a year, to the of this poor oppressed church, and of all true Protestants.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p83">Towards the end of the queen’s reign the Jacobites turned so uppish, that they encouraged 
Episcopal ministers to intrude into vacant churches, and ministers and preachers 
who were sent to preach in them were rabbled. They and their preachers 
did publicly solemnize the Pretender’s birth day, set up bonfires, drink his 
health as king before great multitudes, and confusion to all the Presbyterians. 
But upon the accession of king George I these riots and insults were suppressed, 
and the laws and good order began again to take place. The church represented 
her grievances from the laws lately made; but the breaking out of the rebellion 
in 1715 put a stop to designs of that sort for a time. Until then, there 
were a good number 

<pb n="85" id="iv-Page_85" />of Episcopal ministers continued in churches through the North; but they, joining with others in that rebellion, 
were soon afterwards turned out. The Lord was pleased again to pity us, 
and work a great deliverance for us: for though the Jacobite and Popish party 
rose of a sudden, and gathered together in great numbers, threatening to carry 
all before them, to cut off our sovereign king George and all the friends of 
the Protestant succession, attacked the king’s forces, and killed many; yet 
the Lord soon brake all their measures, poured shame upon their attempt, and 
made many of them flee their native country: so that in a wonderful manner 
God delivered us from the bloody sword, and the cruel designs of Papists and 
Jacobites, and restored peace in all our borders, in the year 1716.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p84"><span class="sc" id="iv-p84.1">It</span> might have been expected, that 
such astonishing mercies and deliverances would have produced humility and thankfulness 
to God, have led us to repentance and reformation, and have animated our zeal 
for God and his truths, and our activity to get the church’s grievances redressed, 
when such a fit opportunity seemed to offer.—But, alas! we became unthankful 
to God, and soon for got his goodness; we turned secure and confident under 
king George’s protection and favour, and began to lose that zeal for preserving 
the purity of doctrine and worship, for suppressing error and immorality, and 
for the advancement of religion and godliness, which former assemblies manifested. 
Now our old zealous suffering ministers were generally gone off the stage, and 
a woeful lukewarmeness and indifferency began to seize upon the following generation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p85">At this time there was a great noise of Mr. John Simson, Professor of Divinity 
at Glasgow, his 

<pb n="86" id="iv-Page_86" />venting and teaching Arminian doctrine and gross errors. The worthy Mr. James 
Webster, one of the ministers of Edinburgh, having conversed with him thereupon, 
was the first that complained of him: And he was therefore appointed to process 
him before the presbytery of Glasgow; though it seems hard that Mr. Webster 
should have been burthened with an affair which was the common cause of the 
church. But Mr. Webster’s appeal, the libel he gave in against Mr. Simson, 
and Mr. Simson’s answer thereto, came before the assembly 1716, who remitted 
the same to a committee to consider the whole process, and to make a full and 
distinct report to the next assembly. In Mr. Simson’s answer to this 
libel, and his letters to Mr. Rowan, there were found several very dangerous 
errors, contrary to the word of God, and our Confession of Faith and Catechisms; 
such as,</p>

<blockquote id="iv-p85.1">
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p86"><i>That</i> there is nothing to be admitted in religion, but what is consonant 
to reason.— <i>That</i> regard to our own happiness in the 
enjoyment of God ought to be our chief motive in serving 
him; and that our glorifying God is subordinate to it.—<i>That</i> the 
Heathen may know by the light of nature, that there is a remedy for sin provided; 
and if they would pray sincerely for the discovery 
of the way of salvation, God would grant it to them.—<i>That</i> 
if men would with diligence, sincerity and faith use the means 
for obtaining saving grace, God has promised to grant it: and that the using 
of the means in the foresaid manner is not 
above the reach of our natural powers.—<i>That </i> there was no proper 
covenant made with Adam for himself and his posterity; and that 
he was not our federal head.—<i>That </i>it is inconsistent with God’s 
justice and goodness to create souls wanting original 

<pb n="87" id="iv-Page_87" />righteousness; and that the souls of infants since the fall are created pure 
and holy<i>.—That </i>it is probable there are 
more of mankind saved than damned; <i>And </i>it is 
more than probable that baptized infants, dying in infancy are all saved.—<i>That
</i>there is no sinning in hell after the last ‘judgment,’ &amp;<i>c</i>.</p>
</blockquote>

<p class="noindent" id="iv-p87">All which erroneous scheme of doctrine is fully refuted and exposed by the reverend Mr. 
John Flint and Mr. John M’Claren, both ministers of Edinburgh, in two different 
books, the one written in Latin, and the other in English, to which Mr. Simson 
never offered any reply.—Mr. Simson, when before the assembly and their 
committee, declared his adherence to our Confession of Faith, and studied to 
put senses upon his doctrine to make it seem to agree therewith, and made use 
of very subtile distinctions for that end: but such hath been the zeal sometimes 
of our assemblies against error and for purity of doctrine, that they would 
have had no great difficulty to have agreed that Mr. Simson, or any man that 
vented or taught such doctrine as above, was not fit to be continued a professor 
of divinity, to instruct and train up young men for the holy ministry.—But, 
when his process came to be finished by assembly 1717, there were so many members 
in it, who either had been his scholars, or were his relations, comrades or 
acquaintances, who stood up for saving him, that the assembly were brought 
to dismiss him with a very gentle censure, by their 9<sup>th</sup> act; wherein 
they only say,</p>

<blockquote id="iv-p87.1">
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p88">He hath given offence, and hath vented some opinions not necessary to be taught 
in divinity, and that hath given more occasions 
to strife, than to the promoting of edification: 
That he hath used some expressions that bear and are used by 
adversaries in a bad and 

<pb n="88" id="iv-Page_88" />sound sense, though he doth disown that unsound sense. And, for answering 
more satisfyingly, (as he supposeth) the cavils and objections of adversaries, 
he hath adopted some hypothesis different from what we commonly used among orthodox 
divines, that are not evidently founded on Scripture, and tend to attribute too much to 
natural reason, and the power of corrupt nature; which undue advancement of 
reason and nature is always to the disparagement of revelation and efficacious free 
grace. The general assembly, for the reasons above mentioned, prohibits 
and discharges the said Mr. John Simson to use such expressions, or to teach, 
preach, or otherwise vent such opinions, propositions, or hypothesis as foresaid.</p>
</blockquote>

<p class="noindent" id="iv-p89">But, as a just rebuke upon the assembly for their lenity, Mr. Simson persisted in 
his unsound doctrine, contemned their sentence, and still went on in a course 
of error, till in a few years he is arraigned before the assembly for Arianism.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p90"><span class="sc" id="iv-p90.1">About</span> this time there 
arose debates and great noise, as if some ministers were bringing in a new scheme 
of doctrine, because in their sermons they disused and censured several old 
approven words and phrases as too legal, and affected some new modes of speaking; 
and because they recommended to their people an old book called the <i>Marrow 
of modern Divinity.—</i>This book was laid before the assembly 1620, as 
containing gross Antimonian [Antinomian] errors; and several passages and propositions 
being excerpted from it by a committee, the assembly proceeded in a hurry to 
pass a condemnatory act against them all <i><span lang="LA" id="iv-p90.2">in cumulo</span></i>; and, among the rest, 
they condemned as erroneous two propositions, <i>viz.</i> That <i>believers 
are altogether set free from the law as a covenant </i>of <i>works;—And that 
they are set</i> 

<pb n="89" id="iv-Page_89" /><i>free both from the commanding and condemning, power of the covenant of works.</i> 
Which two are surly sound and orthodox propositions in themselves.—Likewise 
that same assembly, by another act, recommended to ministers to insist in preaching 
several doctrines, and among others,—<i>the necessity of a holy life in order 
to the obtaining of everlasting happiness.</i> This certainly was very ill worded, 
however sound their meaning was.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p91">Although there were several stumbling and unjustifiable expressions in that 
book called the <i>Marrow</i>, g&amp;c.g yet before the assembly had proceeded to 
pass their acts concerning them, it had been their wisdom, to have first remitted 
them (as in other cases) to the consideration of Presbyteries; which happy step 
would have prevented the oversight or mistakes of the assembly aforementioned, 
and consequently the <i>Twelve </i>brethrens’ representation against the foresaid 
acts, given in to the assembly 1721, which was once likely to have landed in 
a schism. But it must be owned, that, when the assembly 1722 came to review 
and explain these hasty acts past in 1720, they did justice to truth, and declared 
their minds, concerning, the acts and propositions quarrelled, in very sound 
and orthodox terms.—And particularly, as to<i> the necessity of holiness for 
obtaining everlasting happiness, </i>they declare the expression is meant of
<i>obtaining the enjoyment and possession, of everlasting happiness, </i>but 
not of<i> the right and title to it</i>, which (they say) all justified persons 
have already attained, <i>viz.</i> through the imputation of the righteousness 
of Jesus Christ. Thus peace and truth were preserved in the church 
at that time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p92">No doubt it had been much for the interest of truth, as well as the honour of 
our assemblies, that 

<pb n="90" id="iv-Page_90" />they had manifested as much zeal against other erroneous books which have been published 
or recommended before or since that time by other ministers of this church, 
and some of them far more dangerous than the <i>Marrow, </i>such as Dr. 
Whitchcot’s sermons, &amp;<i>c</i>. Oh that our ancient and trite zeal for 
truth and purity, and against all kind of error and corruption, were again happily 
revived in the land!—But, alas! how little ground have we in an ordinary way 
to expect any national reviving or reformation in the church and land, while 
the flood gates of error and corruption are still kept wide open by the laws 
for the <i>Toleration and Patronages?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p93"><span class="sc" id="iv-p93.1">In</span> consequence of applications 
to the king by the church, some amendments were made upon these laws by the 
parliament in 1719; As, 1<i>mo</i>, They discharged any person to 
preach or pray in any Episcopal meeting house in Scotland, that did not pray 
for king George, and take the abjuration oath, under the pain of six months 
imprisonment, and having the meeting house shut up. This act, had it been 
executed, would have put a stop to many of the erroneous Jacobite preachers; 
but not being executed against them, they still went on in disseminating many 
popish errors through the land.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p94">2<i>do</i>, The parliament enacted, That presentations given by patrons to vacant churches 
shall be effect, if the person presented do not accept or declare his willingness 
to accept of the presentation given him.—By which act the parliament put it 
(as it were) in the church’s power to ease herself of the great grievance of 
patronage; which was ground of joy to many: for, at that time, it was 
generally thought that this limitation was equivalent to plain repealing of 
the patronage act, and that no 

<pb n="91" id="iv-Page_91" />Presbyterian would ever expressly declare his accepting of a presentation, or go so far 
to approve or comply with patronage, which Presbyterians had always declared 
heavy yoke and burden on the church of God. And accordingly there was 
no man that presumed to take, accept or make use of a presentation to a church 
for several years after this act was past; and so the church was easy, and continued 
to settle vacant churches upon the call of congregations, without any molestation 
from patrons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p95">During this lucid interval, the church seemed to turn secure, as if she feared 
no danger from the acceptance of presentations; and therefore was at no pains 
to shut or bar the door against such acceptances. Had this been done, 
the church was effectually delivered by the foresaid favourable act from the 
yoke of patronage. Now was the proper juncture for our assemblies to have 
made a new declaration, in corroboration of what former assemblies had done, 
concerning the woful corruption and evil consequences of patronage; and to 
have warned all the members of this church of the evil of encouraging or promoting 
the same, and particularly all ministers and preachers of the sin and danger 
of complying with this corruption, by accepting of presentations; especially 
seeing there was no law requiring it as necessary, but, by the late act of parliament, 
an open door was left for their entering into churches in a gospel way, if they 
pleased to chuse and accept of it. No doubt, if things had been set in 
such clear light by our general assemblies, the authority of the church would 
have restrained these woful acceptances.—But, alas! while the church slept, 
the enemy was busy sowing his tares, and prompting some to 

<pb n="92" id="iv-Page_92" />devise subtile conditional acceptances, wherein they might disapprove of patronages, 
and declare for Presbyterian principles with respect to the people’s rights, 
and yet, in the mean time, take such hold of the stipend presented to, that 
another could not make a legal title to it. When this was complained of to 
superior judicatories, some leading men, alas! were found to patronize these 
accepters, till at length they proceeded to the most open and barefaced acceptances. 
For these practices indeed some preachers were censured and silenced, but they 
were reponed [replaced] by superior courts; whereby at length acceptances went 
on without controul. So that, by such defections, the yoke of patronage 
is faster wreathed upon the church than ever, and her condition under it more 
lamentable than in any former period: for informer times all honest men groaned 
under patronage as a burden; and though they were presented by patrons to churches, 
yet they neither said nor wrote any thing in favour of the patron’s deed, but 
silently submitted the presbyteries proceeding to their settlement, when they 
had parishes concurring in it: but, alas! By such active written acceptances 
as now in use, the whole church shall in process of time be involved in approving 
of patronages, in such away as was never done by the church of Scotland since 
the reformation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p96">Wherefore we judge it the duty of all the lovers of truth and purity in the 
church of God, to bear open testimony against the yoke of patronage, and the 
acceptance of presentations, as we herebv desire to do, especially seeing they 
have been productive of such dreadful evils in this church of late years.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p97">It is well known that the church of Scotland hath 

<pb n="93" id="iv-Page_93" />ever since her reformation remonstrated against patronages, and asserts in her 2<sup>nd</sup> 
book of Discipline, chap. 12. That <i>patronages have flowed from the 
pope, and the corruption of the canon law; and the intruding of persons this 
way into churches, hath no ground in the word of God, but is contrary thereto,
</i>&amp;<i>c</i>.—Likewise the parliament 1649, in their act abolishing patronage, 
do say, <i>It is an evil and bondage under which the Lord’s people and ministers 
have long groaned; and that it is a custom popish, brought into the church in 
times of ignorance and superstition; and that it is contrary to the 2<sup>nd</sup> 
book of Discipline, </i>&amp;<i>c</i>.—Also the assemblies 1712 and 1715 give plain 
testimonies against patronages to the same purpose, and assert, That <i>they 
lay a foundation for Simoniacal pactions, and many other evils. </i>To these 
testimonies we do adhere, and likewise shall add some further reasons against 
patronages;</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p98">1<i>mo, </i>Patronages are neither agreeable to the rules of God’s word, nor 
to the apostolical practice: seeing it is evident from the word, that it was 
only the church herself, with her officers, that exercised the power of nominating 
and electing ministers and officers to the church, according to the authority 
derived to them from Christ their Head and Founder, <scripRef passage="Acts 1:15" id="iv-p98.1" parsed="|Acts|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.15">Acts i. 15</scripRef>—<scripRef passage="Acts 6:2" id="iv-p98.2" parsed="|Acts|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.2">vi. 
2</scripRef>—<scripRef passage="Acts 8:14" id="iv-p98.3" parsed="|Acts|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.14">viii. 14</scripRef>.—<scripRef passage="Acts 13:3" id="iv-p98.4" parsed="|Acts|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.3">xiii. 
3</scripRef>.—<scripRef passage="Acts 14:23" id="iv-p98.5" parsed="|Acts|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.23">xiv. 23</scripRef>.—<scripRef passage="Acts 16:9" id="iv-p98.6" parsed="|Acts|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.9">xvi. 9</scripRef>—<scripRef passage="1John 4:1" id="iv-p98.7" parsed="|1John|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.1">1 John iv. 
1</scripRef>—<scripRef passage="2John 1:10" id="iv-p98.8" parsed="|2John|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.10">2 John 10</scripRef>. So that a patron’s right 
of nominating the officers of the church, is nothing but a manifest usurpation 
over the church of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p99">2<i>do</i>, Patronage is also contrary to the practice of the primitive and 
purest ages of the church, and was not known in the church until true religion 
and Christianity began to decline, and then it came in gradually with other 
Popish corruptions and 

<pb n="94" id="iv-Page_94" />abuses. We find Cyprian, Athanasius, the apostolical constitutions, with many ancient 
councils and fathers, declaring in the plainest terms for the free liberty and 
power of the church to chuse her own pastors, without any extrinsic influence 
whatsomever [whatsoever].</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p100">3<i>tio</i>, As it is disagreeable to Scripture and antiquity, so it is contrary 
to reason, and to the interest and safety of the church, that the power of chusing her pastors should at anytime be lodged in the hands of heretics and 
profane men, as frequently the right of patronage is, being conveyed to them 
with their earthly inheritances. Can there be any thing more unreasonable and 
absurd than that the power of chusing officers to the church, should fall into 
the hands of the declared enemies of the church! or that this power, which is 
a spiritual and ecclesiastical privilege, should be conveyed, disponed [given 
to another], sold, or bought with money, like other civil rights or heritages, 
and so be lodged frequently with infidels and the worst of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p101">4<i>to</i>, For patrons to impose ministers upon Christian congregations, 
is a plain incroachment upon the natural rights of mankind, and upon the laws 
of free societies; as much as it would be for them to impose physicians and 
lawyers upon societies, to take care of their bodies or estates. The 
churches of Christ are as free societies as any in the world, having their liberties 
from Christ to chuse their own pastors; and ought not to be brought in bondage 
to any in this matter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p102">5<i>to</i>, It is cruel imposition to oblige societies of men, who duly value 
their immortal souls, and would place them under proper spiritual guides, to 
intrust the edification, comfort, and eternal concerns of these precious souls, 
to the care of 

<pb n="95" id="iv-Page_95" />patrons; many, whereof are indifferent about the concerns of their own souls, being 
negligent, erroneous or profane; and so are not like to be much concerned to chuse proper pastors to take inspection of the souls of others. How can 
serious Christians be easy who it be that chuse their pastors, or these who 
know that patrons cannot secure them against the bad consequences of a wrong 
choice, nor be responsible for their souls at the great day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p103"> 
<i>Lastly</i>, Patronage by long experience has been found to be an open door 
for a corrupt ministry to enter into the church; and this is sadly exemplified 
in these churches where this corruption doth reign without controul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p104">Upon all which accounts, we judge it our duty to hear testimony against the 
usurpation of patronage, as most sinful in itself, and injurious to the church 
of God; and to pray that God may open the eyes of all patrons, that they may 
be convinced and repent of it, and cease from in oppressing Christ’s church any more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p105">And as we bear testimony against patrons and their usurpation, so we judge ourselves 
bound to testify against all these who encourage and voluntarily comply with 
this Sinful usurpation, and particularly by accepting or declaring their willingness 
to <i>accept </i>of presentations from patrons, which, alas! is now become the 
common practice; and, being so common and general, both preachers and 
people are like to lose all sense of the evil of it.—But that these <i>acceptances
</i>are sinful, and provoking to a holy God, is evident from these considerations:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p106">1<i>mo</i>,  If a patron be guilty of a sinful usurpation over the 
church of God, in spoiling her of the right 

<pb n="96" id="iv-Page_96" />she hath 
from Christ to chuse her own officers (as certainly he is) then the <i>accepter
</i>of a presentation doth become partner with the patron in his sin, by homologating 
[approving of] his usurped power, and strengthning him in it. Now, the 
scripture expressly forbids us to be <i>partakers of other mens’ sins</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p107">2<i>do</i>, As the law now stands, the <i>accepter is </i>more guilty of robbing the 
church of her right than the patron is: for the legislature have been so tender 
of the church by their act 1719, as to put it absolutely in the power 
of ministers and preachers to <i>accept </i>or <i>reject </i>the <i>usurpation
</i>of patronage as they please; so that a patron can give no trouble to the 
church, if he be not encouraged and assisted in it by an <i>accepter. </i> His<i>
</i>presentation would be but like a dead serpent, altogether lifeless and harmless 
to the church, if an <i>accepter </i>did not come and inspire it with life, 
and put a sting in it. Though patronage be a grievous usurpation and burden 
on the church, yet it is now so limited and tied up in Scotland by law, that 
the church would not feel the burden of it, if it were not pulled down upon 
her by <i>accepting presentees; </i>so that now the <i>accepters </i>are properly 
the oppressors of the church of Christ. If Christ condemns the Pharisees 
for <i>binding heavy burdens, grievous to be borne, and laying them upon other mens’ shoulders; </i>how condemnable must accepters of presentations be, who 
bind such a grievous burden as patronage on the shoulders of Christ’s church?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p108">3<i>tio, </i>The minister or preacher, who accepts of a presentation, doth not 
only bring sin upon himself, by oppressing the church, and spoiling her of 
her just right; but also takes the ready way to encourage and harden a patron 
in his guilt and sinful usurpation, and to obstruct his conviction, repentance 

<pb n="97" id="iv-Page_97" />and reformation: for he will readily think that his conscience needs not be more strait-laced 
than theirs, who should inform his. Wherefore we earnestly wish and pray, 
that God would bring accepters, with their <i>advisers</i> and <i>supporters</i>, 
calmly to consider what a sinful hand they have in ensnaring patrons in a 
corrupt course and in hardening them in their usurpation over the church of 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p109">4<i>to</i>, This way of <i>accepting </i>presentations doth open a door 
to many sad evils, such as Simoniacal pactions and intrigues, unchristian contentions 
and divisions in judicatories, oppressive concussions in parishes, vexatious 
prosecutions and appeals, and many scandalous intrusions into churches, to the 
great discredit of religion, and reproach of the ministerial character: hereby 
congregations are robbed of their just rights to call their own ministers, and 
very often Christ’s flock is scattered and broken in pieces, the godly 
are grieved, and the wicked hardened: hereby ordinances come to be neglected, 
the Lord’s day profaned, ignorance and vice encouraged, and church-discipline 
weakened. Yea, this pernicious practice has given occasion to many violent 
settlements, and to a wofull schism in the church, to the deposing of several 
worthy ministers, and to the discouragement of many pious students and preachers 
from serving the church: so that our accepters have need to consider how they 
will answer for all these direful consequences of their practice, 
and whether the commonness of it will excuse the sinfulness of it; O that we 
could look to God, who only can open their eyes!</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p110">5<i>to</i>, Accepters of presentations, act contrary to the known principles 
of Presbyterians, and to their 

<pb n="98" id="iv-Page_98" />own engagements; and so are chargeable with sad defection and breach of faith. Our <i>second 
book of Discipline, </i>which is sworn to in our <i>national coven</i>ant, declares 
patronages to be contrary to the word of God, chap. 12. And it was the 
general opinion of this church in the year 1719, that accepting of presentations 
was inconsistent with Presbyterian principles, and with the rights and rules 
of this church, which all ministers and preachers oblige themselves to maintain; 
upon which account, none adventured to meddle with them for a good many years 
thereafter. In our opinion, they act contrary to their engagements which 
they come under by the assembly’s <i>formula</i> 1711; wherein they subscribe 
and promise, that they will never directly or indirectly endeavour the prejudice 
or subversion of the discipline and government of this church, but that they 
will to the utmost of their power maintain and support the same. Now, 
it was still reckoned a branch of our discipline and government, for parishes 
to have the liberty of free elections, and for Presbyteries to have access to 
free moderations in the calling of ministers. And it is visible to all, 
that accepters of presentations do stop and hinder this free liberty and access, 
contrary to their engagements by the formula, and also by the national covenant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p111">6<i>to</i>, Seeing it is notour [well known] that the design of accepting, 
presentations is to secure the stipend to the presentee, so as another cannot 
have a title to it; it is plain that the <i>accepter </i>doth hereby invert 
the order, which Christ hath appointed in his church, <i>viz.</i>—That a minister’s 
right to maintenance should be consequential to his ordination to the ministry: 
whereas, by the method he takes, he would make a minister’s ordination to the 
ministry consequential 

<pb n="99" id="iv-Page_99" />to his having a right to the maintenance; which is contrary to Christ’s stated order, 
and the nature of things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p112">7<i>mo</i>, By accepting presentations, ministers do sadly prejudge the 
success of the gospel and their own ministry, by offending and stumbling the 
parishes concerned, besides many others, at their conduct. And is it 
any wonder though a parish he offended with a man for going about to secure 
a title to their stipend, before they have access to know him, or shew any inclination 
for him; and for his binding the yoke of patronage upon them, and spoiling them 
of their just right of chusing their own pastor; and for hindering them to get 
another worthy pastor whom they dearly love? What must they think of a 
man that tells a reclaiming parish by word or deed, <i>I’ll be your minister 
in spite of your teeth, I’ll have the charge of your souls whether ye will 
or not; and, </i>if ye refuse ordinances and means of salvation from me, ye 
shall have none? Nay, come of your souls what will, though they should 
perish in a state of ignorance and prejudice, I’ll possess the kirk, manse 
and benefice, and hold out another minister from you. Have they not too 
good ground to suspect such a man, of earthly-mindedness, greed of filthy lucre, 
or of being more concerned for <i>his own things, than for the, things of jesus 
Christ, </i>and the salvation of their souls? Which apprehensions are 
sufficient to stuff the breasts of people with prejudice against him at his 
entry, and to blast his ministrations to them for many years thereafter. 
For it is no wonder, though they think such language or practice is not like 
that of one who sincerely designs to advance Christ’s kingdom, and win souls 
to him, as a faithful minister ought to do; but 

<pb n="100" id="iv-Page_100" />rather of one that hath base worldly ends in view! The language of a pastor, whom Christ 
sends, is that in <scripRef passage="2Corinthians 12:14" id="iv-p112.1" parsed="|2Cor|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.14">2 Cor. xii. 14</scripRef>. <i>I seek not yours, but you; </i>whereas 
that of an <i>accepter</i> seems to be the very reverse, <i>I seek not you, but yours.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p113">8<i>vo, </i>It increaseth the prejudice of many against such accepters, when 
they see there is no necessity for their accepting of presentations. 
Indeed, if there were no coming to a church or stipend but by the Patron’s right, 
something might be said to alleviate the crime: 
but at present there is no necessity from the law to accept of them; nay, on the contrary, 
the law leaves an open door, by which ministers and preachers may have an orderly 
gospel access, both to churches and benefices, without having any dealing with 
Patrons at all, if they would but exercise a little patience till six months 
elapse. Now, how can people think charitably of these who refuse to enter 
by the safe <i>gospel-door</i>, and chuse, rather to climb up by the <i>window</i> 
of presentations and violence, when they cannot but see their so doing tends 
to blast their own ministry, and bring a, heavy 
yoke on their mother-church, after she was in effect freed of it by the tenderness 
of the legislature in 1719? Now, seeing these acceptances were unnecessary, 
and of the most pernicious consequence to the church and the interest of the 
gospel, it cannot but be surprising that our general assemblies were at so little 
pains to discourage or prevent 
them, when it might have been easily done at the beginning. 
We find indeed that the assembly 1724, referred it to their commission, to think 
of an overture thereanent [concerning or in reference to anything], and lay 
it before the next assembly; but it doth not appear that there was any more 
done, notwithstanding of repeated instructions from Presbyteries concerning 
the same. 

<pb n="101" id="iv-Page_101" />We know 
no reason can be assigned for the assembly’s indolence in this matter, but 
their pusillanimity [cowardice], or sinful fearfulness of offending the government: 
but this fear of man hath brought a woeful snare upon the poor church. 
Several synods indeed shewed a willingness to restrain these acceptances but, 
Presentees knowing where to have recourse, their acts were soon disregarded. 
At first one or two probationers began to mint at accepting presentations; but 
the outcry against them was so great, that they soon retracted, and past from 
them again. But sometime after, when Principal George Chalmers adventured 
to accept a presentation to the church of Old-Machir, several young men took 
courage and followed his example; and though at first they qualified their acceptances 
with having the peoples’ consent, yet they would not retract them after the 
people shewed their aversion to them; which occasioned many intrusions and violent 
settlements through several places of the church, contrary to our known principles, 
these intrusions came gradually into the church, but were act commonly practised, 
nor countenanced by superior courts, till after the year 1728. For we 
find the assembly 1725, after a great struggle about calling a minster to Aberdeen, 
appointing, that besides the voting of the magistrates, town-council and elders 
in the call, the inclination of heads of families shall be consulted about it. 
And the assembly 1725 censured the commission for proceeding to transport Mr. 
James Chalmers from Dyke to Aberdeen, without having due regard to the inclinations 
of the people of that city, who opposed his call. But, alas! our assemblies 
did not continue long in such a dispostion; for they and their commission began 
soon afterwards to pay more regard 

<pb n="102" id="iv-Page_102" />to patrons and heritors in planting of churches, though few of these were hearers, than 
they did to the whole body of the people that attended ordinances. The 
crown having the patronage of most of the churches of Scotland, this melancholy 
turn of affairs was thought to be brought about by strong court influence, and 
by the activity of several leading ministers, who had their dependence upon 
or expectations from that airth [probably “direction”]. These began to 
vent themselves in judicatories against the rights of the Christian people 
and to assert that there were no stated rules nor directions in Scripture about 
the calling of ministers, or who should be the electors. Some of them 
wrote pamphlets against the peoples’ rights, pretending to answer the Scripture-arguments 
for them; and maintained that the clergy or judicatories were the proper electors. 
These were sufficiently answered by Mr. Currie, Mr. Hill and others; but their 
opponents had the ascendant in judicatories, and carried things there as they 
pleased.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p114"><span class="sc" id="iv-p114.1">At</span> this time the church 
of Scotland was in a most lamentable condition, and the wrath of the Almighty 
seemed to be kindled against her, in letting loose many adversaries at once 
to attack and destroy her: for at the same time we find her many ways dreadfully 
tossed and shaken: as by patronages, and intrusions pushed on by the court 
and great men;—By<i> Independent</i> schemes and constitutions of churches 
zealously promoted by Mr. Glas and Mr. Archbald;—By Arian errors taught and 
propagated by Professor Simson;—By many gross errors vented by others, both 
Presbyterian and Episcopal;—And by legal sermons and moral harangues (to the 
neglect of preaching Christ) introduced by many of the young clergy. All these 

<pb n="103" id="iv-Page_103" />evils, working and fermenting through the land at once, occasioned dreadful shocks 
and convulsions in this national church, likely to rend her in many pieces. 
Yet, alas! We were not sensible of, nor suitably affected with our danger and 
misery, nor with the sins which were the procuring cause of all.—<i>Turn us, 
O God of our salvation, and cause thine anger towards </i>us <i>to cease. 
Oh, wilt thou be angry with us for ever? wilt thou draw out thine anger 
to all generations?—</i>Whatever the Lord think fit to do with this backsliding 
church and land, we Judge it incumbent upon us to bear witness against the 
foresaid evils.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p115">As to the impugning and invading the rights which congregations have to chuse 
and call their own ministers, and the intrusions made upon them, which, alas! 
still continue to be practised; we shall give our reasons for testifying against 
them, and for the rights of the people. And the first and great reason 
is, because by the rule and pattern of God’s word, and by the dictates of sound 
and sober reason, the Christian people have an unquestionable interest in the 
choice of these pastors to whom they are to intrust the care of their souls: 
and particularly, this right of the people is established by several passages 
of the <i>Acts of the Apos</i>tles, a book intended to give us the apostolical 
practice and pattern in the settlement of the Christian church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p116">1 <i>mo</i>, In <scripRef passage="Acts i. 13, 14, 15" id="iv-p116.1" parsed="|Acts|1|13|1|15" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.13-Acts.1.15">Acts i. 13, 14, 15</scripRef>, &amp;<i>c</i>. when the eleven apostles met for 
the choice of an apostle, the laity present with them, were allowed a share 
in the election of two, of which God did chuse one to fill the vacancy of the 
apostolical college. From which we infer, That ministers should 
much more consult them in the choice of ordinary pastors, who 

<pb n="104" id="iv-Page_104" />are to have the stated inspection of their souls, and that this condescension of the 
apostles to the people in this case, doth condemn their practice who violently 
impose ministers upon Christian congregations, while they are dissenting and 
reclaiming against them, and willing to receive others every way as fit for 
them. And we find our reformers and Protestant 
divines, such as Calvin, Beza, Junius, Zanchy, Chamier, Voetius, Amesius, Turretine, 
Cartwright, Calderwood, Gillespie, Forrester, Lauder, and many others, improving 
this passage for the, peoples’ rights against Papists, Prelatists and patronages.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p117">2<i>do</i>, In <scripRef passage="Acts vi." id="iv-p117.1" parsed="|Acts|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6">Acts vi.</scripRef> the apostles called the multitude, or body of the disciples 
to the choice of first standing church-officers which they appointed, <i>viz</i>. 
the deacons for taking care of the poor; from which we infer, If the disciples 
have a right to chuse these officers who are to dispose of their charity, then 
much more these who are to oversee their souls. And if these apostles 
reckoned the people competent to judge who had the qualifications for deacons 
which they prescribe, viz. <i>who were most eminent for honesty, wisdom, and 
the gifts of the Holy. Ghost;. </i>why are they not competent to give their 
judgment of the like qualifications in those who are to be their pastors? 
The apostles being 
under immediate Divine direction, were abundantly capable to chuse these officers 
without the people; yet they will needs have them concurring in it, as a pattern 
to the church in their after chusing of church-officers. And it is observable, 
the apostles took this method, to silence the complaints among the people about 
providing for the poor. Which loudly calls upon judicatories to follow their example, in order to silence 

<pb n="105" id="iv-Page_105" />peoples’ 
complaints of violent intrusions made upon them, contrary to the apostles practice 
and our acknowledged principles, to the great hindrance of the gospel and the 
edification of souls. Likewise we have the forecited Protestant divines 
concurring to improve this passage of the deacons for the peoples rights: 
and it might be expected that the ministers of the church of Scotland would 
not oppose them, or join with the Papists in this question.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p118">3<i>tio</i>, The apostles practice in the election of church-officers 
being sufficiently evident by the foresaid two 
instances, the sacred penman of the Acts insists no more upon this subject, 
save that he hints at their known practice in ordinations. <scripRef passage="Acts xiv. 23" id="iv-p118.1" parsed="|Acts|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.23">Acts xiv. 23</scripRef>. 
In cur version it is, <i>And when they had ordained them elders in every 
church.</i> Now, the word here rendered <i>ordained,
</i>is but half translated; for in the original <i>it is Cheirotonesantes,
</i>which Erasmus renders <i><span lang="LA" id="iv-p118.2">cum suffragiis creassent</span></i>; and Beza, agreeing 
with him, hath it <i><span lang="LA" id="iv-p118.3">per suffragia creassent</span></i>: So that according 
to these learned men, and many others, the passage should have been rendered,
<i>When they had by suffrages appointed to them elders in every church. </i> So 
it is in all old English translations, 
and so it was brought in by our last translators, until the version was committed 
by king James to some of the English bishops to be revised, who altered no less 
than fourteen passages of the New Testament, and 
this among the rest, to make them speak the language of the church of England; 
but the original language, being that of the Holy Ghost, is to be our rule. 
The word here is not <i>Cheirothesia, </i>which signifies the action of ministers 
in ordaining; but it is <i>Cheiro</i> <i>tonia</i>, which is expressive 
of the peoples act in electing of pastors, by stretching or lifting up the 

<pb n="106" id="iv-Page_106" />hand, as was the custom: and 
in this sense doth the apostle make use of the word <i>Cheirotonia, </i>and 
ascribe it to the people, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. viii. 19" id="iv-p118.4" parsed="|2Cor|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.19">2 Cor. viii. 19</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p119">4<i>to, </i>The spoiling congregations of their right of calling their ministers, and 
imposing pastors upon them, is not only against the example of the apostles, 
but also contrary to the commands of our glorious Head, to our own prayers, 
and to the very spirit of the gospel. Doth not Christ enjoin us in his word 
to <i>glorify him in all things, </i>to <i>do all to the glory of God, </i>and 
to <i>do all things to the edification of his people! </i>to <i>condescend 
to men of low estate, </i>and to <i>be gentle towards all men?</i> Doth 
he not forbid us to <i>exercise dominion over the church, </i>to <i>set at nought 
our brother, and rule over his people with rigour? </i>Doth he not command 
all Christians to <i>judge of what they hear, </i>to <i>try the spirits, </i>
to <i>beware of false prophets? Are </i>not all ministers and others bound 
to pray that <i>God’s name may be hallowed, </i>that <i>his kingdom may come,
</i>and that <i>the whole earth may be filed with his glory? </i>And do 
not they act the very reverse of these commands and prayers, who would in a 
magisterial way intrude ministers upon Christian congregations, and thereby 
stop the spreading of his gospel, the conversion of souls, and the increase 
of his kingdom upon earth? Are forced settlements agreeable to the meekness 
and gentleness of Christ our Master and Pattern? Or are they like the 
mild disposition and condescensions of the apostle Paul, who used the most tender, 
soft and condescending methods to advance the gospel among men, and was willing 
to <i>become all things to all menfor their spiritual good?</i> and, when he 
saw it needful to for the winning of their souls, he laid aside his authority, 
and fell to intreaties and beseechings with them, <scripRef passage="Rom. xii. 1" id="iv-p119.1" parsed="|Rom|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.1">Rom. xii. 1</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 20" id="iv-p119.2" parsed="|2Cor|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.20">2 Cor. v. 20</scripRef>.—<scripRef passage="2Corinthians 10:1" id="iv-p119.3" parsed="|2Cor|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.1">x. 
1</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Philemon 1:9,10" id="iv-p119.4" parsed="|Phlm|1|9|1|10" osisRef="Bible:Phlm.1.9-Phlm.1.10">Philemon 

<pb n="107" id="iv-Page_107" />9, 10</scripRef>. And observe what 
he says, <scripRef passage="I Thess. ii. 7, 11" id="iv-p119.5" parsed="|1Thess|2|7|0|0;|1Thess|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.7 Bible:1Thess.2.11">I Thess. ii. 7, 11</scripRef><i>. We were gentle among you as a nurse cherisheth 
her children; </i>And (saith he) <i>we exhorted you as a father doth his children.
</i>Now, as a tender nurse or father will not impose any upon weak children 
to feed them at whom they have the greatest aversion, nor tell them that they 
shall have no food unless they take it from such hands; so neither ought judicatories 
to intrude pastors upon dissenting or reclaiming parishes. They pray 
for the spreading of Christ’s glory and kingdom, and therefore should not counteract 
their prayers, as they manifestly do by violent settlements; for thus they lay 
the foundations of strong prejudices in peoples breasts against ministers and 
the success of the glorious gospel, and frequently drive people quite away from 
the gospel-net, to the great increase of ignorance and immorality. This 
course is directly against the Bible, that forbids us to give any <i>occasion 
of stumbling </i>or prejudice unto others, whereby their edification may be 
hindered, <scripRef passage="Rom. xiv. 13, 19, 21" id="iv-p119.6" parsed="|Rom|14|13|0|0;|Rom|14|19|0|0;|Rom|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.13 Bible:Rom.14.19 Bible:Rom.14.21">Rom. xiv. 13, 19, 21</scripRef>. Alas! people have naturally strong enough 
prejudices against the gospel itself, be the pastor never so acceptable; and 
what a pity it is that occasion should be given them to conceive prejudice also 
against the preacher of it? seeing thereby the strong holds of Satan are rendered 
more impregnable. For how can it be expected that a parish will be free 
of stumbling or prejudice against a man, that makes it his first business to 
obtain a right to their stipend, and will not part with it when they shew the 
utmost aversion to him, but gets himself <i>viis &amp; modis</i> thurst [sic] in 
upon them? Will they not be ready to look upon him as an <i>earthly-minded 
man, greedy of </i>filthy <i>lucre, </i>that thrusts himself into the <i>priest’s 
office for a piece of</i> 

<pb n="108" id="iv-Page_108" /><i>bread,</i> that seeks the fleece more than the flock, <i>and minds his own things 
more than the things of Jesus Christ? </i> Is not this the way to bring 
both the person and ministry of such a man into contempt among the people, 
to shut their ears against his admonitions, and render his labours among 
them unsuccessful? Whereas, should a minister come among a people by their 
call, he has a fair door opened to him to promote their salvation: they 
think themselves bound to attend his ministry, receive him into their houses, 
hearken to his counsels, and submit to his reproofs; and so the gospel hath 
free course among that people.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p120">5<i>to</i>, Seeing the right of Christians to judge for themselves in 
matters of religion, is undeniably secured to them both by the light of nature 
and of revelation; they must consequently have an interest in the choice of 
their teachers. For if a man may judge for himself concerning the schemes 
of doctrine and ways of salvation laid before him, and may prefer 
one to another; it must follow, that he hath also a right to judge who is fittest 
to instruct him according to it; otherwise he might fall into the hands of 
these who would lead him into schemes quite opposite to what he hath chosen. 
It is evident that both Scripture and reason allow men a judgment of discretion 
about the pastors to whom they are to commit the instructing, guiding, and edifying 
of their precious souls. That text is plain 
for it, in <scripRef passage="I John iv. 1" id="iv-p120.1" parsed="|1John|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.1">I John iv. 1</scripRef><i>. Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits 
whether they be of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world,
</i>Likewise that text, <scripRef passage="Matthew 7:15,16" id="iv-p120.2" parsed="|Matt|7|15|7|16" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.15-Matt.7.16">Mat. vii. 15, 16</scripRef>. <i>Beware of false prophets, which 
come to you in sheeps clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. 
Ye shall know them by their fruits. </i>And that in 

<pb n="109" id="iv-Page_109" /><scripRef passage="2John 1:10" id="iv-p120.3" parsed="|2John|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.10">2 John, ver. 10</scripRef>. 
<i>If there come any to you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him 
not. </i>From all which texts it is evident, that Christians have right to judge 
concerning these who bring them true gospel doctrine, and whom they are to 
receive, and whom not. The Bereans are highly commended for their using this right, <scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 11" id="iv-p120.4" parsed="|Acts|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.11">Acts xvii. 11</scripRef>. And 
Christ declares it to be the 
privilege of his people to distinguish the <i>voice of a stranger or </i>
<i>hireling from the voice 
of a true shepherd, and to flee from the one, and follow the other, </i><scripRef passage="John 10:4,5" id="iv-p120.5" parsed="|John|10|4|10|5" osisRef="Bible:John.10.4-John.10.5">John x. 4, 5</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p121">6<i>to, </i>The consent of parishes to the settlement of a minister is requisite 
to constitute the pastoral relation betwixt 
him and his flock, and the obligation of mutual offices and duties one to another. 
It was anciently a received maxim among Presbyterians, That the consent of the flock is as 
necessary to fix the pastoral relation, as the consent of the minister; seeing the tye is 
mutual and reciprocal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p122">7<i>mo</i>, The apostles’ example in ordaining pastors by the choice and 
consent of the people, was followed by the primitive church for many centuries 
after them, as Eusebius and others testify. And the learned Turretine, 
vol. 3. ques. 24<i>. De jure vocationis, </i>quotes many of the ancient 
fathers and councils as maintaining the peoples’ right. And Mr. Petrie 
in his church history, pag. 63, 65. observes, That the church 
of Rome in the 7th century had not given up with this principle of Christianity. 
It hath been the fixed principle of this church, and of our reformers from the 
very dawning of the reformation, That <i>congregations ought to have ministers 
settled among them with their own consent. </i>This can be made evident from 
our books of discipline, and many acts of assemblies; and this is confirmed 
by assembly 1736, act 14. Wherein 

<pb n="110" id="iv-Page_110" />in they declare, <i>that it is and hath been since the reformation, the principle of 
this church, that no minister shall be intruded into any parish contrary 
to the will of the congregation; and therefore they seriously recommend to all 
the judicatories of this church, to have a due regard to the said principle 
in planting vacant congregations, as they regard the glory of God, and the edification 
of the body of </i>Christ.—But it is to be regretted, that neither the ancient 
principles of this church, nor the recommendation of assembly, 1736, are much 
regarded in the settlement of churches at this day, more than the Scriptural 
arguments aforementioned for the peoples’ right. O how great ground hath 
this backsliding church to imitate that famous general assembly 1596, who 
made the thrusting of men into congregations one special cause of their keeping 
a day for solemn fasting and humiliation before the Lord! Likewise it 
is to be noticed, what they observe of these intruders, <i>That they manifest 
thereafter, that they were not called of God. </i>O that judicatories 
would keep in mind the apostle’s warning against being <i>Partakers of other 
mens’ sins, by laying hands suddenly upon them;</i> and would consider 
how far they may be accountable for these souls, who may perish in an ignorant 
and Christless condition during the scatterings and prejudices of congregations 
intruded upon! Surely that text hath an alarming sound to all concerned 
in intrusions, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxiii. 1, 2" id="iv-p122.1" parsed="|Jer|23|1|23|2" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.1-Jer.23.2">Jer. xxiii. 1, 2</scripRef>.<i> Wo be unto the pastors that 
destroy and scatter the sheep of my pastures, saith the Lord. Therefore 
thus saith the Lord God of Israel, against the pastors that feed my people, 
Ye have scattered my flock, and driven them away, and have not visited them; 
behold, I will visit upon you the evil of your doings, saith the</i> 

<pb n="111" id="iv-Page_111" /><i>Lord. </i>Likewise the 34th 
chapter of Ezekiel hath some very awful things relative to this case. 
O that the Spirit of God would carry them home to the hearts of men, with such 
power and efficacy, that their eyes may be opened in time; so that intrusions, 
scatterings, and contempt of Christ’s flock, may not issue in the destruction 
of vital religion, and of this once famous national church!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p123"><span class="sc" id="iv-p123.1">This</span> woful contempt and disregarding 
of the flock of Christ, by intruding pastors upon them, neglecting their petitions, 
and otherwise, could not but be very provoking to a holy God: wherefore he was 
pleased to visit this church with several awful rebukes, and particularly with 
violent attacks upon her beautiful constitution, running it down, and promoting
<i>Independent </i>schemes of government, and setting up new models of congregational 
churches with new improvements. This was first attempted by Mr. John Glas 
minister at Tealing, and Mr. Francis Archbald minister of Guthrie.—After a while’s 
more secret management, they came at length to vent their principles openly, 
and go about 
preaching them in the streets, fields, &amp;<i>c.</i> and printed several pamphlets 
in favours of their new opinions. They found fault with our <i>Confession 
of Faith </i>and <i>Formula, </i>and refused to subscribe them.—They maintained, 
That <i>there is no warrant for national churches under the New Testament, 
but only for congregational; </i>That <i>single congregations are not 
subject to any superior judicatory, nor censurable by them:</i> That<i> 
they may ordain their own pastors, and that all the members have right to govern. 
</i>That <i> the church of Israel was but a typical church, and their kings 
were ecclesiastical officers; </i>That <i>their national covenanting with God 
was typical, and not to be imitated by</i> 

<pb n="112" id="iv-Page_112" /><i>Christian nations. </i>That our <i>national covenanting was unwarrantable and is not obligatory on 
us; </i> That<i> our martyrs, who suffered for adhering to our covenants, 
were so far unenlightened. </i>That, <i>Christian magistrates have no more power 
in religious matters than others, and ought not to employ their power to advance 
religion, to make laws with penalties favours of it, nor to restrain or punish 
heretics or false teachers, nor to give encouragement to good Christians more 
than other good subjects; </i>That<i> the Christian religion ought not to be 
defended by arms; </i>That <i>the example of the reforming kings of Judah 
in punishing idolatry and false worship, or encouraging true religion, is not 
to be imitated. </i>These and a great many other new and strange doctrines 
they spread; and would by no means be reclaimed, nor forbear venting them.—At 
length the church did process them both for their singular doctrines and practices. 
It was the opinion of many, that seeing they were both very pious men acting 
according to their light, and had been and might be further useful in the church, 
they should not be severely dealt with, but only brought 
under prohibitions and restraints; and if they could be engaged to stay with 
their own congregations, and no more to spread their new opinions, they might 
be connived at. Likewise many had greater sympathy with Mr. Archbald than 
with the other, in regard he was led off by him in his simplicity to these 
new things, neither did he vent himself so against our covenants as he did: 
but, seeing none of them would promise to forbear, they were both suspended; 
and, upon their contemning the church’s sentence, they were afterward deposed. 
Yet the church shewed much regard to them both; for, sometime after, they took 
off the sentences, 

<pb n="113" id="iv-Page_113" />and reponed 
[replaced, restored] them both to the ministry in general, though not to their 
churches.—They did all they could to shake the established church-government, 
by setting up <i>Independent </i>churches in several places of the land, and 
ordaining several mechanics and illiterate persons to be their ministers: and 
they preached and wrote for Independencey: but their pamphlets are confuted, 
the Divine right of Presbytery established, and the absurdities of the Independent 
scheme laid open, by Mr. Aytone in his <i>Original Constitution </i>of the Christian 
church, and by several others: so that we need add no more to what is already 
written, but our approbation thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p124">At the same very time the Lord was pleased to visit this church with a far more 
terrible rebuke, by permitting Professor Simson to vent Arian error’s among 
his students at Glasgow, for which a process was commenced against him by the 
presbytery of Glasgow; and after some time it came to the assembly, and continued 
before them, assemblies 1727, 1728 and 1729. And though the process was 
drawn out to a great length, by the extraordinary methods he took to defend 
himself; yet it must be acknowledged that all the three foresaid assemblies 
manifested their zeal and concern for the 
orthodox faith against any thing that tended to Arianism, as appears from the 
long process in print. At length the assembly found proven that Mr. Simson 
had denied <i>the necessary existence of our Lord Jesus Christ, </i>and <i>the 
numerical oneness of the three Persons of the Trinity in substance or essence;
</i>and had utterred several other words 
derogatory to the <i>supreme Deity of our Lord Jesus Christ. </i>Notwithstanding 
the Professor still refused that he taught these opinions as 

<pb n="114" id="iv-Page_114" />he calls them (the assembly in their act calls them gross errors) and said, They were 
contrary to the sentiments of his mind; and, if he uttered such words, they 
must be only a slip of his tongue. He likewise came to give it under his 
hand that he disclaimed and renounced all these erroneous expressions, and 
made an orthodox confession of his faith concerning the glorious Trinity and 
the supreme Deity of our Lord Jesus Christ, both before the Ass. 1728 
and 1729. And whereas he had said that <i><span lang="LA" id="iv-p124.1">Christus est summus Deus</span>,
</i>is to be taken <i><span lang="LA" id="iv-p124.2">cum grano salis</span>; </i>and that <i><span lang="LA" id="iv-p124.3">summus Deus</span>, </i>and
<i>the only true God, </i>may be understood in a sense as including the Father’s 
personal property, and so not applicable to the Son; he declared he was exceeding 
sorry for giving any offence by such ways of speaking, and said, That <i><span lang="LA" id="iv-p124.4">summus 
Deus</span>, </i>and <i>the only true God, </i>are equally applicable to the Father 
and the Son, and not in any lower sense to the Son than to the Father; and that 
he adhered to the <i>truth of Christ’s necessary existence, </i>and <i>the numerical 
oneness in essence of the blessed Trinity. </i>But notwithstanding of 
all these renunciations and declarations (which came so very late) many in the 
assembly declared that he deserved deposition, because at the beginning of the 
process he refused to answer questions for clearing himself, and had neglected 
many opportunities for two years time of giving satisfaction to the judicatories 
as to the soundness of his faith concerning these important articles, when called 
upon to do it. But the assembly 1728, because of his confessions 
and orthodox declarations, and for other considerations, proceeded no further 
than to suspend him from preaching and teaching, and all exercise of any ecclesiastical 
power or function and delayed the finishing of the process till next 

<pb n="115" id="iv-Page_115" />assembly, 
that they might know the mind of Presbyteries concerning him.—When the assembly 
1729 met, he made a long moving speech before them, declaring his orthodoxy; 
which was printed. The assembly finished the affair, by confirming the 
sentence of suspension formerly past, and giving it as their judgment, 
“That it is not fit nor safe that he be further employed in teaching divinity, 
and instructing of youth designed for the holy ministry.” The generality 
of Presbyteries, notwithstanding of his confessions and declarations, had sent 
up to this assembly their instructions for his deposition, with which they 
ought to have complied; especially seeing by a former process in the year 1717 
he had been found teaching Arminian doctrine, which the assembly discharged 
him to do for the future: and yet, contrary to that prohibition, it was found 
proven by a committee of assembly, that he persisted to teach the foresaid doctrine. 
This the assembly knew very well, and might have called for that other process.—Some 
alledged, it would be better to keep it over his head undiscussed, to prevent 
after designs of reponing him to teach.—And some said, it would be safer for 
truth to bind up his pen by a suspension, and by keeping him under it, than 
by a deposition to provoke a man of his learning to make open attacks upon the 
most important truths of our holy religion. And it must be owned that 
he replied nothing to all that was written against him, but continued silent 
under the suspension for many years until the day of his death, without any 
motion or mint by any to get it taken off. It is desirable also to find 
the assembly, in their last act concerning him, expressing</p>
<blockquote id="iv-p124.5">
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p125">their thankfulness to God, for directing all the judicatories of this 

<pb n="116" id="iv-Page_116" />church which had this process under their consideration (which includes all 
the Presbyteries thereof ) so happily, that there hath 
not appeared the least difference of sentiment; 
but on the contrary, there hath been the most perfect and unanimous 
agreement among them, as to the doctrine of the glorious Trinity, and the proper 
supreme Deity of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, according as the same is 
revealed in the holy Scriptures, and contained in our Confession of Faith and 
Catechisms.</p>
</blockquote>

<p class="noindent" id="iv-p126">It was much feared that the seeds of Arianism were sown in this church by Professor 
Simson and others: wherefore there were many excellent books written at 
this time against Arianism and Socinianism, and in defence of the foresaid doctrine 
of the glorious Trinity, and the proper supreme Deity of our Lord Jesus Christ; 
and, being so well written, we need add nothing, but join our testimony therewith, 
and pray that Arianism may never more set up its head in this land. <i>
Amen.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p127"><span class="sc" id="iv-p127.1">Although</span> God was thus visibly 
contending the judicatories of this church, for their disregarding his flock 
and remnant in the land; yet it is matter of deep regret, that, in stead of 
reforming they proceeded to greater heights in their arbitrary decisions relating 
to them: for in the, years 1729, 1730, 1731, and afterwards, we find the complaints 
of worthy ministers, elders, and bodies of Christian people, concerning intrusions 
upon congregations greatly increased; which occasioned many remonstrances, dissents 
and protestations in the assemblies, commissions, and inferior judicatories. 
In the assembly 1730, when the stream of violence began to run very high, 
many entered their dissents against the settlements of Sutton and 

<pb n="117" id="iv-Page_117" />Old Machir, but were denied liberty to record them; which made a great noise, and increased 
the ferment among the people, but, instead of yielding or doing any thing to 
quiet them, that assembly did summarily make an act, <i>discharging the recording</i> 
(as usual) <i>of reasons of dissent against the determination of church-judicatories;
</i>without remitting the affair to presbyteries to know their mind about it, 
according to former acts of assembly.—There were several remonstrances and petitions 
presented by numbers of people to the synods of Merse and Lothian, but not regarded. 
Likewise they gave in a paper, signed and adhered to by great numbers, to assembly 
1731, complaining of violent settlements; but got no hearing.—All which proceedings 
did awaken many honest and zealous ministers to correspond and meet for drawing 
up a representation and petition to the assembly 1732, concerning the intrusions 
and other grievances; which was accordingly drawn up, signed and adhered to 
by 42 ministers and three elders; wherein: they expressed, not only their own 
sense of these evils but also the sense of many officers through the church, 
who had not access to sign the said paper. And seeing 
we think ourselves called to adhere to the honest testimony given therein against 
many of the evils of the present time, we shall, as an evidence of our approbation 
and adherence, briefly insert the contents of it in this our testimony.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p128">In their petition offered to the assembly 1732, they humbly move that the assembly 
should address the king and parliament concerning several grievances of this 
church, which they only can redress such as the imposing of the sacramental 
test, and conformity to the English liturgy mid ceremonies, 

<pb n="118" id="iv-Page_118" />upon the members of this church, when serving the king in England and Ireland: The, 
toleration established in Scotland, whereby error, superstition and profaneness 
are greatly encouraged, and church discipline weakened:—The establishing of 
patronages, subversive of the right of congregations to chuse their pastors:—The 
not receiving addresses from this church to the house of peers, because not 
directed to the Lords Spiritual:—The introducing from England into some courts 
in Scotland a <i>new form of swearing, by laying the hands and kissing the gospels.</i> 
Also, they represent, that notwithstanding it is the undeniable right of Christian 
congregations to have the free choice of their own pastors, and their call and 
consent is necessary to found the pastoral relation betwixt ministers and 
them, according to the word of God, our book of discipline, acts of the general 
assembly, and the concurring suffrages and unanswerable arguments of the most 
eminent divines both at home and abroad; yet many ministers have been imposed 
and forced upon Christian congregations when dissenting and reclaiming, and 
that especially by sentences of the commission, for several years past; and 
not only where presentations were insisted upon, but also where there was none, 
but the right fallen into the presbytery’s hands. And the commission have 
appointed committees to try and ordain ministers for vacant congregations, not 
only without the concurrence of Presbyteries and synods concerned, who have 
best right, and are fittest to, Judge therein, but in direct opposition to their 
minds: and calls have been received, not moderated in Presbyteries, but attested 
only by notars public. Likewise the commission have repealed several sentences 
of synods, when they had but a 

<pb n="119" id="iv-Page_119" />scrimp quorum of ministers, much inferior in number to these who past them: and of 
late years especially in the years 1729, 1730 and 1731, there were many supernumerary 
elders named to be members of commissions, beyond the proportion allowed by 
acts of assembly, many, whereof reside at Edinburgh, and are brought in to vote 
upon occasions; and there is ground to question if they be qualified according 
to acts of assembly.—Wherefore, for remedying and preventing such intrusions, 
the they humbly move, that the assembly should repeal the commission’s sentences 
appointing them, such as may come regularly before them; and discharge in time 
coming all settlements without the consent of elders and, Christian people 
and enact, that no call or subscriptions for ministers be sustained but such 
as are attested by order of Presbyteries, or verified before them or their 
committees; and, if the commission shall in time 
coming appoint committees to try or ordain ministers without consent of the 
congregation and Presbyteries immediately concerned, that the said committees 
shall be discharged to proceed, until the assembly give their judgment, in case 
the causes are sisted [summoned] before the assembly by complaint or protestation: 
and that appeals from sentences of synods be not referred in time coming to 
the determination of the commission, but reserved for the assembly’s decision, 
unless it be provided that the sederunt [meeting of the court] of the commission 
judging there in be supernumerary to the synod in ministers as well as elders; 
it being disagreeable to our principles, that a greater number of ministers 
should be subjected to the authority of a lesser: and that the commission be 
better regulated both as to the number and qualifications of elders therein 

<pb n="120" id="iv-Page_120" />than at present: and that the assembly enact, at appointing of their commission, 
that if any of their actings shall be found contrary to the acts, constitutions 
and known principles of this church, that they shall not only be censured for 
the same, but their said acts shall also be reversed; and, if any protestation 
or complaint be entered against their sentences, it shall be sufficient to gist 
all parties concerned before the general assembly.—Also they plead, that the 
assembly may repeal the 7th act of assembly 1730, <i>discharging the recording 
reasons of dissent, </i>as being past irregularly without consulting Presbyteries, 
and which must prove a very heavy grievance to many, if it stand in force</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p129">They complain likewise, that sonic judicatories who have testified their just 
displeasure against ministers and Probationers for their unworthy and offensive 
practice in accepting presentations contrary to our known principles, have 
been condemned by the commission for it. And therefore desire the assembly 
may give an effectual check to such dangerous practices, and that none be licensed 
or ordained that favour this course.—Also they complain of several innovations 
in the method and strain of preaching introduced of late by some preachers and 
young ministers, which are very offensive to many of God’s people, and an obstruction 
to spiritual edification. And, though some former assemblies have referred 
it to their commissions to bring in an overture thereanent [in reference to], 
nothing is yet done; therefore they humbly move that the assembly may provide 
an antidote against these evils.—They also desire the assembly to emit a solemn 
warning against Professor Simson’s errors, and others which are spread through the 

<pb n="121" id="iv-Page_121" />land, in order to prevent the infection of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p130">As to the act of assembly 1732<i>, </i>concerning the method of planting vacant 
churches (which was then but an overture) 
they shew their dislike to it, as it gives much power to Jacobite and disaffected heritors 
in the settling of parishes, which is not agreeable to the Scriptures and our known principles: 
but (say they) it cannot be turned to a standing act, unless the generality of presbyteries 
consent to it, which they hope is not to be expected in this case.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p131">Now, though the evils above complained of were manifest grievances, and the 
brethren’s representation concerning them was drawn up in a humble and modest 
strain, and signed by 42 worthy ministers, and several of them old reverend 
fathers, and was presented in a dutiful manner according to order; yet it is 
to be regretted that it was not allowed so much as hearing by the assembly; 
which obliged the petitioners to protest, and published their paper to the 
world. Likewise there was a petition of the same nature from many hundreds 
of elders and Christian people given into that assembly, which had the same 
fate. This strange conduct of that and preceding assemblies towards many 
godly ministers and people, did exceedingly stumble many, lessen the regard 
which wont to be paid to general assemblies, and pave the way to the schism 
which soon followed upon it. Yet the assembly 1732 did not stop 
here, but proceeded to turn the overture anent [regarding] planting of churches 
into a standing act, tho’ evidently disagreeable to the mind of presbyteries, 
and the general opinion of the church: which increased the ferment thro’ the 
land to a higher pitch than ever. Alas! this was not like the conduct 
of our old suffering fathers, 

<pb n="122" id="iv-Page_122" />who dreaded a schism in the church like fire, and were careful to prevent and crush it at 
the first appearance. But when God hath a controversy with a church or 
people, and designs to bring a stroke upon them, he ordinarily leaves their 
leaders to infatuate measures, so as they have neither skill nor will to take 
any wise step to ward off the blow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p132">That act of the ass. 1732 did greatly inflame this poor church for two or three 
years: but seeing at that time unanswerable arguments were brought against it 
in several pamphlets and sermons then published, to which we adhere, and seeing 
like wise it was repealed by a subsequent assembly, as contrary to the mind 
and rules of this church, and prejudicial to it; we shall not here insist much 
upon the evil of it. Only in regard there are many dissatisfied with 
the repealing of it, and alledge it was the same with the act of parliament 
1690, for which the church had great regard for many years, we shall shew the 
manifest difference that is betwixt them, both in the words, and the sense which 
was put upon them.—The act 1690, runs thus;</p>

<blockquote id="iv-p132.1">
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p133">That in case of the vacancy of any particular church, and for supplying the 
same with a minister, the heritors of the said parish (being protestants) and the 
elders are to name and propose the person to the whole congregation, to be either 
approven or disapproven by them; and, if they disapprove, that the disapprovers give their 
reason, to the effect the affair may be cognosced [pronounced] upon by the 
presbytery of the bounds, at whose judgment, and by whose determination, the 
calling and entry of a particular minister is to be ordered and concluded.</p>
</blockquote>

<p class="noindent" id="iv-p134">The act 1732 being notour, we shall not resume the words, but observe the difference 
in these things;—1<i>mo</i>, The act 1690 

<pb n="123" id="iv-Page_123" />is by a civil court, the act 1732 by an ecclesiastical; and tho’ it might be expected 
that the latter would in their acts keep closer by the rule of the word than 
the former, yet the act 1732 is more distant from that rule than the act of 
1690, in regard the act 1732 tends more to spoil congregations of their rights, 
and countenance intrusions upon them, than the act 1690 doth.—2<i>do</i>, 
By the act 1690, the heritors and elders are only impowered to name and propose 
a person to the whole congregation; but, by the act 1732, they are impowered 
to elect and call one to be minister of the parish.—3<i>tio</i>, According 
to act 1690, the election was not to be held as finished until the man was proposed 
to the congregation and their approbation had; and, if they disapproved, the 
affair was to stop as unfinished until the presbytery give their judgment whether 
to proceed further in it or not; but the act 1732 holds the election as 
finished by the votes of the heritors and elders, and the man to be legally 
elected and called to be minister of the parish, before the consent of the people 
be asked.—4<i>to</i>, By the act 1690, and another soon past after to explain 
it, all unqualified or disaffected heritors were excluded from voting; but, 
by act 1732, all heritors whatsomever, whether hearers or not, were allowed 
to vote, if they were not professed Papists: so that, in many parishes 
where the disaffected heritors were supernumerary to the other, they had power 
to thrust in a minister upon a well affected congregation.—5<i>to</i>, 
For what appears from the words of the act 1690, the heritors and elders might 
have acted as distinct bodies in the nomination, and the bone might have had 
a negative upon the other therein, and so the heritors’ nomination would not 
be valid without the concurrence of the body 

<pb n="124" id="iv-Page_124" />of the elders; for by the act the man was to be named by the elders as well as by 
the heritors: but, by act 1732, it was expressly provided that the 
heritors and elders should elect in a conjunct body; so that, considering the 
superior number and influence of heritors in most places, ministers might be 
chosen where the eldership and whole body of the congregation reclaimed, as 
frequently has happen.—<i>6to</i>, The act 1790 and the act 1732 differed 
prodigiously as to the sense and meaning put upon the words thereof. The execution 
of the act 1690 being intrusted to presbyteries, 
the sense they then put</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p135">upon 
the approbation of the congregation, and the <i>Reasons of the disapprovers</i>, 
was far from the late sense put upon them: by their approbation the church then 
understood their judgment concerning the candidate’s gifts of preaching and 
prayer, that they judged them suitable to their capacities, and adapted to 
their edification; and if the body of the congregation disapproved the man nominate, 
and gave for their reasons, that his gifts were not edifying to them, nor suited 
to their capacities, and that they could not in conscience consent to his 
being their minister: such reasons, given by a knowing well disposed people, 
were then judged sufficient to stop the affair, lay aside competing candidates, 
and to proceed to a new election. But, by the sense put upon the act 1732,<i>
</i>no reasons or objections could be received but against the man’s life or 
doctrine; and, if the people did not prove error or immorality against him 
by witnesses, they must receive him as their pastor: so that by this sense the 
people had no more interest or concern in the settlement 
of their pastor, than these of any other congregation; which is most absurd, 
and different from the sense of the act 1690.</p>

<pb n="125" id="iv-Page_125" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p136">Our noble patriots at the revolution being sensible of the violent intrusions 
which had been made upon parishes under Prelacy and Patronage, they did in 
the year 1690 restore Presbyterian government, abolish patronages, and put 
the peoples’ rights under the guardianship of Presbyteries, who then took special 
care of them, according to our known principles; so that their settlements gave 
general satisfaction. Our judicatories then understood the act 1690 as 
designed to deliver parishes from the intrusions made upon them under patronages, 
and to restore them to their primitive liberty according to the word of God. 
This is evident from the assembly 1712 their approving 
the commission’s address to the queen against patronages, in which are these 
words: <i>Whereby your majesty may plainly perceive the act 1690 abolishing 
patronages must be understood to be a part of our Presbyterian constitution, 
secured to us by the treaty of union for ever; and that the parliament </i>1690
<i>was sincerely desirous only to restore the church to its just and 
primitive liberty in calling ministers in a way agreeable to the word of</i>
<i>God. </i>That this was the sense put upon the act 1690, appears also 
from the form of calls then constantly made use of by the church, which is printed 
in our larger overtures, and runs thus<i>: We the heritors and elders of the 
parish of __________ have agreed, with the 
advice and consent </i>of <i>the parishioners, to invite, call g&amp;c.g </i>No call 
could then be received without that clause, <i>of the consent </i>of <i>the 
parishoners. </i>No doubt the words of the act 
1690 might have been perverted to the peoples’ hart in some hands: but 
the church being allowed to explain and execute that act agreeably to their 
known principles as they then did; the people continued easy 

<pb n="126" id="iv-Page_126" />under it, as finding their rights safe, their consent always necessary, and no intrusions 
made upon them. This consent of the people, in settlements, hath been 
judged necessary by this church in all periods since the reformation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p137"><i>Obj. </i> These who favour intrusions object,</p>

<blockquote id="iv-p137.1">
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p138">That, by act of ass., 1649, settlements might sometimes be made contrary to 
the inclinations of the majority of the 
people, if their dissent arose from <i>causeless 
prejudices; </i>and consequently that ministers might be settled against the 
mind of congregations, in case they had nothing to object 
against their life and doctrine.</p>
</blockquote>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p139"><i>Ans. </i>We must certainly understand and explain the act 1649 by the 
known principles and practice of the church at that time, and by the 2<sup>nd</sup> 
book of Discipline, which the assembly 1649 and the whole church had several 
times sworn to in the national covenant. In that 2<sup>nd</sup> book our 
church doth three or four times declare for the consent of the congregation 
as necessary in settling of ministers, as also against intruding any man upon 
them contrary to their will; and doth affirm, that this order of settlement 
is according to the word of God, and the practice of the apostolical and primitive 
kirk. And that famous assembly 1638, which abolished Prelacy and restored 
Presbytery, did explain the national covenant as binding us to maintain the 
2nd book of discipline, December 8<sup>th</sup>. Likewise the assembly 
did, within ten days after, expressly renew their declaration for the people’s 
rights, by their act December 18<sup>th</sup>, <i>viz. That no person be 
intruded in any office of the kirk contrary to the will of the congregation to 
which they are appointed.—</i>And that the Presbyterians of that period 
were of the same mind, appears from the 8<sup>th</sup> act of parliament 

<pb n="127" id="iv-Page_127" />1640, by which they restored to presbyteries the patronages of these parishes which 
the bishops had possessed, but with this <i>salvo</i> of the interest of the 
parishes, <i>That they be settled upon the suit and calling of the congregations,
</i>according to the acts and practice of this church.—And from the assembly 
1642 their act, August 3<sup>d</sup>, for making lists of probationers for patrons 
to chuse upon; they appointed, that <i>Presbyteries, with the consent of the 
most or best part of the congregation concerned, shall make up the list of six 
willing to accept</i>.—And by the directory for the ordination of ministers, 
agreed upon by the assembly at Westminster, and approven by the general assembly 
1645, the candidate is appointed to preach three several days, and to converse 
with the people among whom he is to serve, for the end that they may have <i>
trial of his gifts for their edification; </i>and afterwards they were to signify 
their consent to the Presbytery as they found cause. From which it is 
evident, that church judicatories then allowed the people to judge of the suitableness 
of the candidate’s gifts for their edification, and held their consent necessary 
to his ordination.—And that the assembly 1649 were of the same mind, is plain 
from their swearing to the 2<sup>nd</sup> book of discipline, which declares 
so strongly for the consent of congregations in settlements, which surely they 
would be careful not to contradict by their act. They indeed lodged the 
election in the hands of the session; but at the same time appointed them to 
use all possible tenderness for obtaining harmony in the congregation, and 
to proceed to a new election in case the major part of the congregation dissented 
from their choice, if their dissent was not grounded on causeless prejudices. 
Now these elders, who were the 

<pb n="128" id="iv-Page_128" />electors being the representatives of the people, and the most eminent in the parish 
for piety and knowledge, would doubtless previously consult the inclinations 
of the better sort, particularly the communicants, who are properly the members 
of the congregation; and, if they found that the most knowing and religious 
part of the congregation was for the 
settlement, they might reckon that the causeless prejudices of others, not complete 
members of the congregation, were to be less regarded. We are firmly persuaded 
the church in that period were far from reckoning it a causeless prejudice against 
a man, if the most religious or knowing part of a congregation declared 
their dissent from the session’s choice, because they found the preacher’s gifts 
unsuitable for their edification; no, in that case, the session would have been 
appointed to make a new election. The people then were not confined to 
objections only against the life and doctrine of the candidate, but allowed 
to dissent from and object against the election itself, and give what reasons 
or grounds for it they thought proper; and, if the session could not satisfy 
them after all pains taken, they proceeded to a new election. All this 
appears from a known pamphlet, printed <i>anno </i>1733, intituled, <i>Account 
of the Method of electing a minister to the parish of </i>Strathmiglo, <i>in 
two instances in the years </i>1654 <i>and </i>1655, <i>in a letter to the 
minister there.—</i>If it be asked, What is then to &amp;gt;be meant 
by causeless prejudices mentioned in the act 1649? <i>Ans. </i>Any groundless 
or trifling objection against a man, because of his mean extract, low stature, 
bodily infirmity or blemish; or because of some groundless report, or the strictness 
of his walk, zeal for his principles, or the like: in which groundless 
prejudice the assembly might 

<pb n="129" id="iv-Page_129" />judge that ignorant and unreasonable people were not to be too much indulged; though 
at the same time they enjoin all possible tenderness in dealing with parishes 
to bring them to harmony, even then when a lesser part of the congregation dissent 
from the election without relevant objections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p140">But, <i>lastly</i>, Seeing this objection from act 1649 is commonly brought 
to countenance the intruding of men who force themselves in upon reclaiming 
parishes, by accepting and holding fast by presentations; we take this occasion 
freely to own, that a congregation’s offence against a man for evident tokens 
of <i>earthly mindedness, greed of filthy lucre, and unconcernedness for the 
success of the gospel, is not a causeless prejudice</i>; as for instance, 
when there is a gospel door open for preachers to get access to parishes, for 
a man to despise that door, and chuse rather to enter by the door of a presentation 
and violence, and thereby endeavour to thrust himself in upon a congregation 
against their will, secure a title to their stipend so as no man else can have 
it, keep fast his hold against all persuasions and intreaties, keep the people 
long without gospel ordinances, bind the heavy yoke of patronage upon their 
neck, and hinder them from getting a minister whom they love and desire; now, 
when a man acts so directly against the interest of the gospel, the advantage 
of precious souls, and his own professed principles and engagements; and when 
a congregation dissents from his settlement upon these grounds; we cannot say 
their dissent is grounded upon causeless prejudices: nay, they are so well grounded, 
that the day hath been, when church judicatories would have stopt their mouths 
who would be guilty of such things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p141"><i>Object. </i>“Though it be wrong for preachers to 

<pb n="130" id="iv-Page_130" />take such methods, yet judicatories are under necessity by the law to settle them, 
or keep parishes vacant.”—<i>Ans</i>. 1<i>mo</i>, Seeing intrusions into 
churches are contrary to Scripture, reason, and our professed principles, no 
laws or commands of men can oblige us to be accessary to them: for, seeing Christ 
commands us to do all for the edification of his flock, we must never act for 
its destruction, as intrusions manifestly are. Whenever human laws do 
clash with the Divine, it is indisputably <i>better to obey God than man.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p142">2<i>do</i>, There is no law yet in being, that obligeth us to intrude 
men into churches: for though there be an act past in 1712 for restoring patronages, 
yet it doth expressly reserve to the Presbytery and church judicatories the 
power of judging of the Presentee’s 
qualifications and fitness for the charge to which he is presented. Now, 
the power of judging of a man’s qualifications must not be restricted to these 
which render him fit for the ministry in general, but must be extended to qualifications 
necessary to make him fit for being minister of the parish to which he is presented; 
because a man may be fit and qualified for one charge, that is not so for another. 
Now, if a Presbytery do find that a Presentee is incapable of answering the 
design of a gospel-minister to a parish, and is in no condition to instruct 
or edify their souls, by reason of his offending them, or their incurable aversion 
to hear him, or submit to his ministry; they may safely judge that such a man 
is not qualified nor fit to be settled in that parish, and therefore may set 
him aside. And if in case of an appeal, the assembly affirm the presbytery’s 
sentence, the law is most express and clear, that the cause must <i>take end
</i>as the assembly doth discern, according to act 7. 

<pb n="131" id="iv-Page_131" />parl. 1567, which act is confirmed by act 1. parl. 1581; and this act is again ratified 
by act 1. parl. 1592, which act is ratified by act 5. parl. 1690, and stands 
still in force, being not only ratified by the union, but also confirmed by 
queen Anne’s law in 1712 for establishing patronages. And as the general 
assemblies of this church have been always before 1612 in Possession of the 
foresaid power, so well secured to them by law; so also, since that time their 
sentences concerning all presentations have been submitted to and held as final. 
From which it is evident, that judicatories are under no force by law to make 
intrusions or violent settlements. Why then should church-men, who ought 
to be guardians of the church’s liberties, go about to destroy them by violent 
proceedings? Is it not soon enough for church courts to take such destructive 
courses, when the parliament makes new laws obliging them to it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p143"><span class="sc" id="iv-p143.1">But</span>, to return to the state of 
the church <i>anno </i>1732: this was a very critical time to her, and most 
afflicting to many of her best friends, by reason of the stretching of church 
authority; the intrusions made upon parishes; the disregarding of remonstrances 
and petitions of a godly remnant both of ministers upon many parishes: and the 
refusing to record ministers’ dissents with their reasons against such deeds. 
These proceedings were grieving to the hearts of honest ministers, and provoked 
many to go to pulpits and testify against them, particularly at the opening 
of synods, and other occasions; and severals of them printed their sermons, 
as a testimony against these prevailing evils. Though this was very offensive 
to many of 

<pb n="132" id="iv-Page_132" />our leaders, and to the court chaplains (whose number was then increased) yet none was so 
much noticed as the reverend Mr. Ebenezer Erskine minister of Stirling, whose 
turn was to preach at the opening of the synod at Perth in October 1732. 
The synod judged him censurable, and appointed him to be rebuked for his sermon, 
because in it he had impugned the acts and proceedings of the assembly, and 
had used some strong expressions against the judicatories and ministers of this 
church, which they reckoned indecent. Upon which Mr. Erskine appealed 
to the assembly 1733, who affirmed the synod’s sentence, and rebuked him at 
their bar. Whereupon Mr. Erskine, with three other ministers, gave in 
a paper protesting against the assembly’s sentence, <i>viz</i>. Mr. Wilson at 
Perth, Mr. Moncrieff at Abernethy, and Mr. Fisher at Kinclaven; and they all 
protested for liberty to testify against the act of assembly 1732, or the like 
defections. This protestation the assembly 1733 could not bear with.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p144">As it was very unwise in the synod to proceed against Mr. Erskine for his sermon 
in such a judicial manner, so it was in the assembly to resent the protestation 
as they did. Informer times such protestations were not reckoned so criminal 
as now. Mr. Hunter minister protested against the assembly at Edinburgh 
1586, for relaxing Mr. Patrick Adamson from the sentence of excommunication 
without signs of repentance; and Mr. Andrew Melvill and Mr. Thomas Buchanan 
adhered to his protest, Mr. John Davidson minister at Prestonpans protested 
against the assembly at Dundee 1598, for allowing ministers to vote in<i>
</i>parliament in name of the kirk, where the king was present. Mr. James 
Melvill protested against the assembly their meeting 

<pb n="133" id="iv-Page_133" />at Holy rood house 1602, where the king was present. Mr. David Calderwood protested 
against assembly 1649, for enacting the directory for election of ministers. 
Yet none of all these were censured for their protestations: neither do 
the house of peers censure these who protest against their proceedings. 
Likewise, the Twelve brethren, who were rebuked by assembly 1720 for impugning 
the act of assembly 1720 against the <i>Marrow</i>, offered their protestations 
against the censure; as did Mr Gabriel Wilson against the admonition of assembly 
1723: yet none of these were censured for their protestations. And doubtless 
it had been greatly for the interest and peace of the church, that assembly 
1733 had followed the example of their wise predecessors. But now their 
authority must be screwed up higher than at former times: wherefore the 
assembly, without hearing the four protesting ministers any further before them, 
did summarily proceed to appoint their commission in August thereafter to suspend 
them, if they did not retract their protestation, and show their sorrow for 
the same; and to proceed to a higher censure, if they disobeyed the said sentence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p145">Accordingly the commission in August did suspend all the four brethren for adhering 
to their foresaid protestation. And, upon their acting contrary to the 
suspension, the commission in November determined to proceed presently to a 
higher censure against them, and would not delay it until March, though the 
assembly’s act allowed it. This decision was carried only by Mr. Goudie 
the moderator his casting vote.—And it is to observed, the commission went on 
in this forward and hasty procedure against the four brethren, 

<pb n="134" id="iv-Page_134" />notwithstanding of the earnest applications and intercessions of many synods presbyteries, kirk sessions, 
magistrates and others through Scotland in their behalf, pleading that the commission 
might delay them, spare them, or deal tenderly with them. The sentence which 
the commission came to against the four protesting ministers was, to <i>loose 
their relation from their respective parishes, and declare them no longer ministers 
of this church, and prohibit all ministers of this church to employ them. 
</i>And they declared their charges vacant from the date of this sentence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p146">As the judicatories at this time seemed to act with much heat and severity, in 
order to support or screw up their authority; so we must own that the four brethren 
seemed to shew no little humour and stiffness in opposing their authority, and 
despising their sentences: for they would give no ear to their friends, who 
dealt with them to show some subjection to the judicatories as to their fathers 
and superiors; and though they were just now abusing their church power, and 
unwarrantably provoking their children, yet some regard is to be shewn to their 
authority, even when so doing, as we to our natural parents, though correcting 
us in an arbitrary way; according to <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 6" id="iv-p146.1" parsed="|Heb|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.6">Heb. xii. 6</scripRef>.—As to Mr. Erskine, though 
he was contending for the truth, many of his friends wished that he had not 
used such asperity and tartness of expression about the ministers and judicatories 
of the church as he did; and many of the leading men in judicatories said, This 
was the only thing they quarreled in his sermon: but Mr. Erskine would 
make no acknowledgment or submission of any sort, though even Mr. Wilson and 
Mr. Moncrieff said in their reasons of dissent, that they do not <i>pretend 
to justify</i> 

<pb n="135" id="iv-Page_135" /><i>his 
modes of expression</i> 
in that sermon; and they grant that in several cases it is most proper to use 
soft and modest expressions in maintaining of truth.—We do not see that it would 
have been any loss to the truth the four brethren appeared for, that they had 
all shewed more respect to the supreme authority of the church in their conduct 
than they did; particularly, though they had forborn to protest, as they 
did in express words, against the sentence of the assembly as
<span class="sc" id="iv-p146.2">Unjust</span>, and against and censure 
they should inflict on them as null and void of itself; and if, upon their being 
suspended, any minister or probationer should preach in their parishes, the 
same should be held as intrusion upon their charges. And as they protested, 
so they submitted not to the sentence for one day; though many worthy ministers 
have formerly submitted to unjust sentences of this sort, to shew their 
regard to the authority of lawful judicatories of a church, which they owned 
as a true church: and this is approven by the most orthodox and judicious 
divines of the Presbyterian persuasion. Again, the brethren had the more 
encouragement to have submitted for a time, that they had reason to expect the 
next assembly would take off the sentences, consider their complaints, and do 
them all manner of justice; and this they might have looked for, from the interposition 
of so many synods and presbyteries with the commission of their favours.—And 
though offended at them for their contemning the authority of the church, yet 
there was a great plurality in the assembly 1734 for restoring them to their 
charges and the communion of the church; and neither that nor any subsequent 
assembly did ever approve the commission who past the hard sentences against 
them.</p>

<pb n="136" id="iv-Page_136" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p147">When the sentence of the commission in November 1733, loosing the relation of 
the four brethren from their charges was past; many protested against it, as 
did the four brethren themselves, who also appealed to the first free, faithful 
and reforming general assembly of the church of Scotland. Had they sisted 
[stayed the proceedings] here, they had done well! but they went a great 
deal further, by making secession from the judicatories of this church, and 
in a short time after constituting themselves into a distinct judicatory for 
licensing preachers, and ordaining ministers, wherever they should find encouragement. 
At the same time they protested they would still hold communion with all who 
were true Presbyterians, and groaned under, and wrestled against, the evils 
they had been complaining of. This was then their declared resolution, 
though, alas! they soon departed from it. At first they seemed to be determined 
to continue in ministerial communion with many worthy ministers they had been 
formerly intimate with, though these 
had not freedom to secede as they had done, nor go all their lengths: and Mr. 
Erskine, in his answers to the synod, owned that there was <i>still a body of 
faithful ministers in the church of Scotland, with whom he did not reckon himself 
worthy to be compared</i>. Which body had the truths contended for heart, 
together with the peace of the church, as well the four brethren. And, 
seeing the case was such, the brethren ought in justice to have communicated 
counsels with that <i>faithful body of ministers, </i>who were willing to meet 
with them at the ensuing assembly, before they had taken two such 
strong steps as their <i>secession </i>and <i>constitution:</i> which uncommon 
steps, they might easily see, tended greatly to affect that whole body, yea, 

<pb n="137" id="iv-Page_137" />even to divide and rend them asunder, together with the people who should adhere 
to them respectively, in case that faithful body should not have light to go 
into all the measures of the four brethren. Whatever thoughts the brethren 
might have about the union of the church in general, it might have been expected 
they would have shewed something of concern for the union of that faithful body 
of ministers, for whom they did then profess a great regard.—Moreover, since 
they had appealed for redress to the first faithful general assembly they should 
have delayed any such extraordinary steps until the meeting of the next assembly 
then approaching, and so have kept the matter entire until the whole case was 
laid before them; which the brethren themselves should have been ready to do. 
For, considering how sensibly touched the whole church was with their case, 
and what preparations were making for the approaching assembly, the brethren 
could not be sure but it might prove the reforming assembly they had appealed 
unto. O what dreadful calamities to the church might have been prevented, 
had the four brethren continued praying, and deliberating upon the foresaid 
two steps until the meeting of the assembly in May 1734; and not have so precipitantly 
seceded from the national church, and constituted themselves into an <i>Anti 
presbytery</i>, by which means, alas! they became too much engaged in 
honour to persist in their separation, whatever steps the assembly should take 
to redress their grievances; and we know not if there was an assembly since 
the revolution, more willing to do it than the assembly 1734, had the brethren 
applied to them for it, as they were urged by many to do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p148">The whole church had been so much alarmed by the arbitrary proceedings of former 
years, and the 

<pb n="138" id="iv-Page_138" />present 
threatened confusions, that there came up to the assembly 1734 from all parts, 
and even the remotest, many pious and experienced ministers, with sincere intentions 
to have matters settled upon a better footing if possible. And, upon 
trial, the plurality of the assembly was found to be upon their side, to the 
great joy of the friends of peace and truth. Now, it would have exceedingly 
strengthened their hands in their good designs to redress grievances and advance 
reformation, if the four brethren had tabled their complaints before them, and 
represented what they would have the assembly to do for to satisfy them; but 
this they declined to do, though they were all in the town at the time. But 
notwithstanding of this discouragement from the brethren, and the mighty opposition 
of <i>great men</i>, ruling elders, who had a strong party in the house to support 
them; the assembly, in the short time they had, did all that was in their power 
to satisfy the friends of reformation, and to put a stop to violent settlements 
and the prevailing evils of the time; and they were zealously inclined to have 
done much more, if their time and the situation of their affairs could have 
allowed. Particularly, they renewed and strengthened the old acts of 
assembly, which were made to be barriers and fences of our constitutions against 
innovations such as these made by ass. 1639, ass. 1697, ass. 1700, and ass. 
1705. And they rescinded the 7<sup>th</sup> act of ass. 1730, which hindered 
members to testify against wrong deeds of judicatories, by recording their 
reasons of dissent; because the said act was not made according to the foresaid 
rules and barrier-acts. And, upon the same account, they repealed the 
8<sup>th</sup> act of ass. 1732, anent [regarding] the method of planting vancant 
churches; and because it gave 

<pb n="139" id="iv-Page_139" />too much countenance to violent settlements, and too much power to disaffected heritors, 
and was unfavourable to the liberties of the people. They reversed the 
settlement of a minister made by the commission, at Auchtermuchty, against 
the will of the congregation, and of the Presbytery of the bounds; and by that 
decision they declared the commission’s sentences reversible. Also they 
brought the commission under several new regulations, and discharged them 
to execute any settlements of churches when the presbytery or synod of the 
bounds declined to do it. They impowered their commission to address 
the king and parliament for relief from patronages; which they did, though in 
vain. Also they impowered the synod of Perth and StirIing to restore 
the four ejected brethren to their charges and the communion of this church; 
Which they did very soon after the assembly, without requiring any acknowledgments 
from them. And, to facilitate their return, the assembly sincerely designed 
in act for removing their apprehensions, that, by the late sentences past against 
them, they were laid under greater restraints than before as to their ministerial 
freedom in testifying against acts and deeds of the church: wherefore, for the 
satisfaction of the four brethren, and all others, the assembly made an act, 
declaring, <i>That due and regular ministerial freedom is still left 
entire to all ministers. </i>They also appointed a committee to draw 
up an overture for an act to give directions as to the right preaching of the 
gospel, and to restrain the legal preaching and moral harangues of many 
not so agreeable thereto. This had been several times attempted in former 
years, but still dropt, till now that the assembly formed and referred the overture 
to their commission to ripen it 

<pb n="140" id="iv-Page_140" />They also referred it to their commission to appoint a national fast, which had 
been long neglected, that all ranks might mourn for the prevailing evils and 
defections of the church and land; which they did immediately after the rising 
of the assembly. This ass. 1734 was a singularly faithful and reforming 
assembly, who did very much in a short time, 
against great opposition, to rectify what was wrong, and put matters upon a 
better footing.—They gave remarkable checks to violent settlements, and relief 
to several parishes oppressed by them; for at this assembly methods were concerted 
to get sealing 
ordinances to these persons who submitted not to them, from other ministers 
they chused to apply to. As this assembly turned out one minister violently 
settled, so they were ready to have cast out others, if complaints had been 
regularly tabled before them. Their time of sitting did not allow them 
to consider and provide remedies for every 
thing amiss, and particularly for that wrong act of ass. 1733, concerning the 
presbytery of Dunfermline and their behaviour toward the minister that was 
forcibly settled at Kinross, wherein the said assembly threaten high censures 
against these who refuse to own him as minister of Kinross, or who admit of 
any of that parish to sealing ordinances without his consent. This was 
plainly oppression, and a very high strain of church authority, to settle ministers 
contrary to the rules of the word and of the church, and then oblige presbyteries 
to receive them, and people to submit to them. But the assembly 1734 gave 
a seasonable check to such oppressive courses; and for the people of Kinross, 
it was afterward referred to the synod of Fife to do what was proper for their 
relief, who thereupon allowed them the benefit of church-privileges 

<pb n="141" id="iv-Page_141" />wherever they should think fit to ask them. And letters were written to presbyteries 
in other places, to indulge people in such circumstances in the like manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p149">Thus did the faithful body of ministers (of whom Mr. Ebenezer Erskine did speak) 
use their utmost strenuous endeavours in the assembly 1734, and in the meetings 
of their commission, and in after assemblies, to get the door opened, stumbling 
blocks removed, and the way paved for the return of their four brethren to 
communion with them as before. Yea, they got ministers sent up year 
after year to London, to solicit the king and parliament for relief from patronages. 
And when honest ministers were in this manner travelling, sweating, labouring 
and struggling, even above their strength, to get things that were wrong, reformed 
and rectified; it was extremely afflicting to them, that the four brethren, 
with whom they had formerly taken sweet counsel, would by no means return to 
their assistance, though invited and pressed to it; but, instead of that, would 
be still disparaging their actings, and misconstructing their most sincere intentions. 
Notwithstanding of this discouragement, they continued struggling, and doing 
all they were able, to promote reformation in the assembly 1735 and assembly 
1736: still hoping the four brethren would bethink themselves, and cease from 
their dividing course. And though that honest body of ministers could 
not get all done which they designed, yet they got several good things carried; 
such as an act for better regulating the commission, and limiting their powers; 
an act against intrusion of ministers, and declaring it to be the principle 
of this church, <i>That none should be intruded into any parish contrary</i> 

<pb n="142" id="iv-Page_142" /><i>to the will of the congregation. </i>How happy were 
it if this act were observed, and the foresaid principle maintained and adhered 
unto! Some things also were done at this time for the relief of those 
parishes that had been intruded upon; and an excellent overture was agreed 
upon, with respect to evangelical preaching, which was transmitted to presbyteries, 
and their consent to it was obtained; so that after long dependence it was got 
enacted by assembly 1736, May 21<sup>st</sup>, act 7<sup>th</sup>, in which</p>

<blockquote id="iv-p149.1">
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p150">they recommend to ministers and preachers to warn their hearers against any 
thing that tends to <i>Atheism, Deism, Arianism, Socinianism, Arminianism, 
Bourignianism, Popery, Superstition, Antinomianism, </i>or 
any other errors: And that they insist in their sermons upon our sinful 
and lost estate by nature, the necessity of</p>
</blockquote>

<p class="noindent" id="iv-p151">supernatural grace, 
and of faith in the righteousness of Christ, without which the best works 
cannot please God: And that they make it the great scope of their sermons 
to lead sinners from a covenant of works to a covenant of grace 
for life and salvation and from sin and 
self to precious Christ our Surety and Saviour.—And as they are to</p>

<blockquote id="iv-p151.1">
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p152">press the practice of all moral duties, so also to shew the nature and excellency 
of gospel holiness, without which no man 
can see the Lord: and, in order to attain it, they are 
to shew men the corruption and depravity of their nature by the fall, their 
natural impotence for, and aversion to, what is spiritually good; and to lead 
them to the true and only source of all grace and holiness,
<i>viz. Union with Christ </i>by the holy Spirit’s 
working faith in us, and renewing us more and more after the image of God: and 
that they must count all their best performances 

<pb n="143" id="iv-Page_143" />and 
attainments but loss and dung in point of justification before God, and to make 
it their it great desire only to be found in Christ their Surety, clothed in 
his righteousness, which is infinitely perfect and law-biding; and to make gospel</p>
</blockquote>

<p class="noindent" id="iv-p153">subjects their main theme and study, &amp;<i>c</i>. And 
they recommend to all professors of divinity, to 
use their best endeavours to have the students under their care well acquainted 
with the true method of preaching the gospel 
as directed by this act; and appoint presbyteries at their privy 
censures to enquire concerning the observation of this act.</p>

<p class="noindent" id="iv-p154">—This is a short abstract 
of that excellennt act, which godly ministers had been intent about for many 
years past, in order to give some check to the legal way of preaching, and the 
loose moral discourses of several preachers, to the neglect of the true preaching 
of <i>Christ and him crucified</i>, introduced by many of the younger clergy.—However 
long this act had been delayed, yet it was most seasonably past in 1736<i>,
</i>when a little before there had been a great noise of Deism spreading among 
the students of divinity at Edinburgh; and one of them, Mr. William Nimmo, had 
delivered a discourse in the divinity-hall, March 1735<i>, </i>to the prejudice 
of the Christian revelation; for which he was extruded by the masters, and excommunicated 
by the presbytery of Edinburgh.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p155">But seeing there is no great reason to fear that the foresaid excellent act 
concerning preaching is but little noticed and observed by many, and that there 
is in this church and land very much of a <i>legal</i> or <i>moral </i>way of 
preaching, exclusive of Christ and to the neglect of the peculiar doctrines 
of Christianity; and seeing the church of God, and the souls of men, to be in 
the greatest danger 

<pb n="144" id="iv-Page_144" />from this airth: we judge it our duty to give plain and open testimony against this 
sort of preaching, and to declare for the true gospel way of preaching Christ 
and him crucified, which ought to be the great study of every gospel minister, 
as it was of the apostle Paul, <scripRef passage="I Cor. ii. 2" id="iv-p155.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.2">I Cor. ii. 2</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p156">We grant that morality, or obedience to the moral law, is an excellent thing, 
and absolutely necessary to be studied by every true Christian, seeing God 
requires it, and without morality and <i>true holiness no man can see the Lord;</i> 
but then it must be preached, otherwise by a <i>gospel-minister </i>than by 
a <i>moral philosopher: </i>Why? It must flow from gospel-principles, 
be performed in a gospel-manner, and be pressed mainly, by gospel motives and 
arguments. But it must be sad indeed, when there is almost as little of 
Christ or an evangelical strain to be found in the sermons of Christian preachers, 
as in the discourses of Seneca, Plato, Socrates, or other Heathen moralists.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p157">This Christless way of preaching morality is an inlet to Deism and Infidelity: 
for, when men are accustomed to hear moral sermons with little of Christ in 
them, they are apt to think there is but little difference between them and 
the discourses of moral Heathens; and therefore they may be good enough, and 
win to heaven by their morality, without Christ or his righteousness.—O how 
natural it is for men to go about to establish a righteousness of their own, 
with a view to be saved by it, and to neglect that new righteousness which the 
eternal wisdom of God hath established as alone sufficient for it! And 
therefore they need often to be called, after their utmost lengths in moral 
attainments (which are but poor and wretched at best) to renounce them all, 
and go to the imputed 

<pb n="145" id="iv-Page_145" />righteousness of Christ, <i>to wit</i>, the obedience of his holy life, and his sufferings 
unto death, for justification and salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p158">Morality is a desirable thing, when kept in its due place; but, when allowed 
to possess the place of Christ’s righteousness, imputed to us, it is a soul-ruining thing, 
and the greatest hindrance of the soul’s coming to Christ, and of its entering 
into heaven. God will have us come entirely off from the old bottom of a covenant 
of works, and from resting upon any thing done by us, or wrought in us for acceptance 
with God; and look only for attaining to it by believing on him whom God hath 
sent, and resting upon his righteousness only: nothing of ours must be added 
to it, otherwise we mar it. Though faith be required of us as the mean 
or instrument whereby we receive and apply Christ and his righteousness, and 
also true repentance and sincere obedience are required as evidences and fruits 
of our faith; yet neither faith, repentance or obedience, nor all of them together, 
are any part of our justifying righteousness in the sight of God, nor are they 
the foundation of our acceptance, or of our title to eternal life: Christ must 
be all our righteousness, or nothing. So that none must think to be saved 
partly by his own obedience, and partly by Christ’s in order to make up his 
defects; but we must be saved wholly by the complete morality and obedience 
of Christ imputed to us. Our proud natures must be humbled and changed, and 
must be brought to submit to accept of an entire new clothing, instead of our 
own righteousness; for the glory of God will not allow the least place to this 
in our justification, he will have all boasting excluded for ever.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p159"><i>Quest.</i> “Seeing morality and the duties of the 

<pb n="146" id="iv-Page_146" />moral law are to be preached and pressed, in what manner then must we do it?”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p160"><i>Ans.</i> If we would do it in an evangelical strain, and with success, we 
must 1<i>mo</i>, Press duty as the natural and necessary fruit of faith 
in a crucified Christ, and love to him, who suffered thus to satisfy for our 
sins, and to purchase to us the image of God and holiness which we had lost: 
and therefore let us represent the love mid sufferings of Christ in a lively 
manner to our people, in order to leave them to abhor all known sin, and to 
love Christ that thus loved us, and live to him that died for us; and pray earnestly 
for the Spirit of regeneration and sanctification which he had purchased for 
us: and this is the most effectual way to promote morality and holiness among 
them.—<i>2do </i> We must set before the eyes of our people the attractive 
charms and beauties of a <i>crucified Jesus </i>in all his offices, that they 
may get a view of his glory, as the <i>Chief among ten thousand, </i>
and<i> altogether lovely, </i>and as the <i>Pearl of great Price; </i>that so 
the Desire of all nations may come to be the desire of their hearts, and they 
may <i>count all things but dung and loss</i> in comparison of a crucified 
Christ. And as we must recommend to them to close with him as their Priest 
and sacrifice to atone for their sins, so also to subject themselves to him 
as the lovely <i>King of Zion, </i>whose government is easy, his service pleasant, 
his commandments not grievous, and his rewards to obedient subjects unspeakably 
great. The whole precepts of the moral law are the laws of this King; 
but, to all his willing subjects, he makes his <i>yoke easy and his burden light.—</i>3<i>tio,
</i>We must enforce duties from a principle of love, and of gratitude to Christ 
for his love. It should not be so much authority, as grateful love to 
Christ, that 

<pb n="147" id="iv-Page_147" />should <i>constrain us to live</i> to his glory, to study holiness and constant obedience 
to his commands; and this we should do, as we should approve ourselves to be 
Christ’s discipIes, and as we would enjoy communion with him here, and be accepted 
of him at his appearance to judgment.—4<i>tio, </i>We should direct our 
people to perform duties by the grace and strength of the Lord Jesus Christ 
our Head, Surety and Treasurer. We must be united to him by faith, as 
our <i>Head of influences</i>, and derive all our life and strength for duty 
out of his fulness. Alas! this direction is little minded by many of our 
moral preachers, whose discourses generally seem to proceed upon the supposition 
of the strength of our natural powers, as if we had no natural impotence or 
enmity to what is good, nor been at all disabled by the fall.—<i>5tio, 
</i>We must persuade men to leave sin, and perform duty, by the terrors of Christ’s 
coming to judgment, and the wrath of the Lamb, that will then be intolerable 
to all who slight his grace and disobey his laws.—3<i>tio</i>, When we 
press duties, let us put our hearers in mind, that all our duties and good<i>
</i>works have no worth or merit before God; they are not our justifying 
righteousness, nor can they come in any way to share in this matter with Christ’s 
righteousness; they are only accepted of God through the merits and mediation 
of Jesus Christ: and that, after we have done all, we must say, we are but unprofitable 
servants; and our main desire is to be found in Christ, not having our own righteousness, 
which at best is but filthy rags, and can not be any skreen or covert to us 
before God.—7<i>mo, </i>Let us instruct our people, that through Christianity 
doth enforce morality by the strongest arguments, yet unregenerate morality will 

<pb n="148" id="iv-Page_148" />never please God. Till the heart be renewed, and the soul grafted in Christ 
the true Vine, the fruit will be always sour and unpleasant to God. A 
moral man, though he profess himself a Christian, is not really so, unless he 
be united to Christ, and look for daily influences from him to perform duties, 
and to the righteousness of Christ to cover him and all his duties; and be still 
saying, <i>Though I could perform never so many duties, I should be lost and 
undone forever, if it were not for the righteousness and mediation of Christ 
my Surety and Saviour, in whom is all my hope and trust.</i>— For all 
true holiness and acceptable morality is the proper result of the soul’s union 
with the holy Jesus our living Head, who is the first and immediate receptacle 
of the holy Spirit and of all sanctifying influences for the use of his members; 
and out of Christ’s fulness we must by faith receive them for our sanctification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p161">Let us make every subject we insist on point to Christ. If we discourse 
upon the attributes of God, let us consider them as they shine forth in Christ 
and his glorious undertaking;—If upon the blessings and promises of the gospel, 
let us consider them as the purchase of Christ’s blood:—If upon the providence 
of God, let us mind that the administration is put in Christ’s hands, and he 
is Head over all things for the church; If we exhort to repentance and mourning 
for sin, let us direct our hearers to look to him they have pierced;—If to prayer, 
let us direct them to look to Christ, by whom only they can have access 
and success in this duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p162">O how happy were it both for us and our hearers, if we did thus reduce every 
thing to Christ, and make him the main subject of all our sermons. 

<pb n="149" id="iv-Page_149" />and if the scope of them all were to persuade sinners to come to Christ, and all that 
profess him to live by faith on him, and make daily use of him! To this 
glorious person did all the prophets of the Old Testament give witness, and 
much more should all the ministers of the New.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p163">Now, this way of preaching is surely the most excellent and preferable to any 
other way; Why? 1<i>mo, </i> The preaching of <i>Christ crucified
</i>is the mean which God hath appointed for gathering in elect sinners 
to himself, and to which he promises his blessing. 
Hence it is that Paul saith, God makes the preaching of the cross and of Christ 
crucified the <span class="sc" id="iv-p163.1">Power of God</span> to 
them that are called: and though natural men count this way of preaching
<i>foolishness, </i>yet it pleases God by this way <i>to save them that believe,
</i><scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 18, 21, 24" id="iv-p163.2" parsed="|1Cor|1|18|0|0;|1Cor|1|21|0|0;|1Cor|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.18 Bible:1Cor.1.21 Bible:1Cor.1.24">1 Cor. i. 18, 21, 24</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p164">2<i>do, </i>It was by this way of preaching among the Corinthians that the apostle 
Paul had such wonderful success in bringing them to Christ, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 2" id="iv-p164.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.2">1 Cor. ii. 
2</scripRef>. it was when Peter preached a crucified Jesus and the peculiar doctrines of 
Christianity to the people, that the Holy Ghost fell on them, and converted 
multitudes of them; as Luke observes several times, <scripRef passage="Acts ii. 36, 37" id="iv-p164.2" parsed="|Acts|2|36|2|37" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.36-Acts.2.37">Acts ii. 36, 37</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Acts x. 40, 44" id="iv-p164.3" parsed="|Acts|10|40|0|0;|Acts|10|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.40 Bible:Acts.10.44">Acts x. 
40, 44</scripRef>. It was not when he was preaching morality that the Spirit descended 
and gave success to the word.—Also he observes, when these preachers from Cyprus
<i>preached the Lord Jesus </i>to the people of Antioch, <i>the hand of the 
Lord was with them, and a great number believed, and turned to the Lord, </i>
<scripRef passage="Acts xi. 20, 21" id="iv-p164.4" parsed="|Acts|11|20|11|21" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.20-Acts.11.21">Acts xi. 20, 21</scripRef>. 3<i>tio, </i> It is the preaching of a <i>
crucified Christ, </i>that God in his wisdom hath pitched upon as the way to 
reform men from their vices, and to bring in virtue, godliness and good order 
into nations, 

<pb n="150" id="iv-Page_150" />cities and congregations. The Heathen philosophers and wise men had, for some 
thousands of years, tried all means which the powers of nature or reason could 
afford, to bring men to God and virtue, but in vain; for they remained still 
ignorant of God, and run further away from him into all abominable impieties.—Likewise 
in many places there are several masters of reason and eloquence, who excel 
in a sort of rational and moral way of preaching, exclusive of Christ; but 
what success have they in it for converting souls? Alas! their people still 
sink in vice and corruption; all their fine reasonings cannot change the perverse 
will of one sinner. They may, perhaps, entertain two or three, or a few 
of their audience, who have a taste of the beauties of fine reasoning; but the 
body of the congregation remain untouched and asleep, so that all they hear 
is lost to them. Surely the value and usefulness of things are to be reckoned 
from their capacity and fitness to answer the end they are designed for: now 
the end of preaching is to win souls to Christ, so that these sermons are the 
most excellent that serve this design most; and these, we see, are the sermons 
which are fullest of Christ.—Alas! Christless moral sermons bring few off from 
their vices to the practice of morality, and far fewer into <i>Christ</i>. 
Such a way of preaching is a longsome unsuccessful method to reclaim and reform 
the vicious: whereas the short and effectual way to reform sinners, and make 
them moral, is to preach Christ to them; if you bring them to Jesus, you turn 
them from all their sins, and make them moral at once, yea, inwardly holy, which 
is more. O then, let us preach Christ above all things!</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p165"><i>4to,</i> If we look through the world, we will find 

<pb n="151" id="iv-Page_151" />it is only these ministers who preach Christ most, who have most success: and that 
the life and spirit of true religion rises or falls among a people, according 
as a crucified Redeemer is faithfully preached among them or not. And 
these acquainted with church-history observe, that when God is about to leave 
a people, and his glory to depart from his house, he usually gives them up to 
a lifeless and formal ministry, who neglect the preaching of Christ and the 
peculiar doctrines of the gospel, such <i>as free justification by the righteousness 
of Christ, </i>and <i>inward regeneration by the Spirit of Christ; </i>and do 
not inform their people that it is from a crucified Jesus the virtue must come 
for breaking the power of sin in the soul, and subduing it to God. No 
wonder our flocks look poor and lean, when we take no care to lead them into 
these green pastures of evangelical truths, but set before them the dry insipid 
stuff of a Heathenish morality, which can never feed them nor keep them in good 
liking! How can we expect assistance from Jesus Christ in our work, or 
the influences of his Spirit in preaching (upon which all our success depends) 
when we take no more notice of Christ in our sermons than the moral philosophers 
among the Heathens? Wo will be to this national church, if such a way 
of preaching shall prevail in it notwithstanding of the foresaid act of assembly, 
and a sound <i>Confession of Faith, </i>which all ministers subscribe to. 
God forbid that the church of Scotland become ever like the church of England 
in this respect, who subscribe to sound articles of doctrine, and never mind 
them more afterwards.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p166">Likewise, as by the word of God ministers are bound to separate between the 
precious and the vile, the clean and the unclean, the sincere and the 

<pb n="152" id="iv-Page_152" />formalist; so, by the foresaid act. 1736 concerning preaching, all ministers are appointed, 
in application of their sermons, to endeavour <i>rightly to divide the word 
of truth, </i>speaking distinctly to the various cases of their hearers, whether 
converted or unconverted, &amp;<i>c</i>. Alas! it is to be feared, the making of 
this difference is too much neglected by many, both in dispensing the word and 
sacraments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p167"><span class="sc" id="iv-p167.1">These</span> and several other good things 
did the assembly 1736, but it is to be regretted they were not steady and uniform 
in their proceedings; for, while they discouraged and stopt some intrusions, 
they encouraged others: and they gave no small occasion of offence by their 
management in the affair of Professor Campbell at St. Andrews, who had vented 
several dangerous errors in his writings, such as his <i>Oratio Academica,
</i>his <i>Enquiry into the original of moral Virtue, </i>his <i>Discourse concerning 
enthusiasm, g&amp;c.g </i>wherein he asserts,</p>

<blockquote id="iv-p167.2">
<p class="noindent" id="iv-p168">That men by their natural powers, without revelation, cannot find out the being 
of a God; That the law of nature is sufficient to guide 
rational minds to happiness; That self-love, interest, or 
pleasure, is the sole principle and motive of all virtuous and 
religious actions; That Christ’s disciples had no notion of his Divinity before 
his resurrection, and before that they expected nothing 
from him but a worldly kingdom; and, during 
the interval between his death and resurrection, they looked on him 
as an impostor.”</p>
</blockquote>

<p class="noindent" id="iv-p169">Likewise, while speaking against Enthusiasts, he utters several things very disparaging 
and reproachful to the work of the holy Spirit upon the souls of the people 
of God. These errors were brought before the assembly 1735, who referred 
them to their commission; and they appointed a committee 

<pb n="153" id="iv-Page_153" />to consider 
them, and prepare their report to the next assembly. Mr. Campbell laboured 
to give in sound and orthodox explications of these his positions, which the 
committee brought before the assembly 1736, with their remark and censures upon 
them, and the recommendations they judged fit to be given him. The assembly, 
upon hearing Mr. Campbell at great length, were of opinion that the committee’s 
examining and stating the matter as they had done, was sufficient to caution 
against the errors charged upon Mr. Campbell, without giving any judgment or 
formal sentence upon the committees report; only they recommended to him not 
to use doubtful expressions or propositions, which may lead his hearers or readers 
into error. This issue of the process many in the assembly and out of 
it were highly dissatisfied with, judging that Mr. Campbell did justly deserve 
a sharp rebuke for the many incautious and unsound expressions he hath in his 
writings, however orthodox his explications might be: and with these; we do 
heartily join. Though the assembly gave no judgment upon Mr. 
Campbell’s positions or explications, yet severals would charge the assembly 
with adopting one of his errors; because, when he explained his positions concerning
<i>Self love </i>he declared he meant no more but <i>that our delight in the 
honour and glory of God was the chief motive of all virtuous and religious 
actions. </i> Now (say they) this
<span class="sc" id="iv-p169.1">Delight</span> is the same with <i>Self-love
</i>or the desire of our own happiness, which is the error charged on him; yet 
the assembly dismissed him without quarrelling it. But this should be 
looked upon as a pure oversight in the assembly, through their not adverting 
to the import of the word DELIGHT, but taking <i>delight in </i> 

<pb n="154" id="iv-Page_154" /><i>the glory of God</i>, for 
the same with <i>regard to the glory of God, </i>because of their affinity. 
For when assembly 1737 was informed that severals had taken offence, as if the 
assembly 1736 had adopted some of Mr. Campbell’s offensive expressions on the 
head of <i>Self-love</i>, they vindicated this church from that charge, by making 
an act, declaring that they do stedfastly adhere to the doctrine expressed 
in our standards on that head, particularly in the answers to that question 
in our Shorter and Larger Catechisms, <i>What is the chief end of man?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p170"><span class="sc" id="iv-p170.1">In</span> the year 1735 there was an 
essay made by an unknown hand to alter our Shorter Catechism, which was printed 
at London under the title of the <i>Assembly’s Shorter Catechism revised, and 
rendered fitter for general use. </i>The reviser casts it into such a 
mould, as to make it agree with Arian, Socinian, Popish, and Arminian 
schemes of doctrine. As soon as it was publicly known in Scotland, the 
commission took it under their consideration, as the synod of Lothian had done 
before them, and past an act condemning it, and gave warning about it to all 
the presbyteries in this church, that they might be on their guard against the 
spreading and infection thereof. And would to God that our assemblies 
had in like manner given plain and faithful warning to all the corners and members 
of this church against Professor Simson and Professor Campbell’s errors, and 
others which have been vented and spread in this church, and <i>shewn </i>to 
them their inconsistency with the Word Of God, and our Confession of Faith and 
Catechisms!—May God in his infinite mercy revive our zeal for all the truths 
therein contained, and against all sorts of error opposite thereto!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p171"><span class="sc" id="iv-p171.1">After</span> all, it is to be regretted that the national 

<pb n="155" id="iv-Page_155" />church was not duly humbled by all these awful rebukes for her manifold defections 
and particularly for disregarding Christ’s flock in settlements; neither did 
she amend her ways and doings, and turn to the Lord: wherefore we find the 
hand of the Lord stretched out against her still, and a new sharp trial carved 
out for her from an airth [probably “direction”] that none could have expected.—One 
Captain Porteous, that had been condemned to die for several murders, having 
obtained a reprieve by the interest of some great men, the mob rose up notwithstanding, 
and executed him at Edinburgh the 7<sup>th</sup> of September 1736. The 
king and parliament resented this affront so highly, that they framed a strange 
and extraordinary act for discovering the actors: and because some of the church’s 
enemies suggested, without all ground, that the Scots clergy, at least a sett 
of them, encouraged the people in such mobbish actions, they appointed all the 
ministers of Scotland to read the said act in time of divine service in their 
churches every first sabbath in the month for a whole year, beginning in August 
1737: and the penalty for the first negIect of reading it was, that <i>they 
shall be declared incapable of sitting or voting in any church judicatory;</i> 
and this was to be executed against them by the civil judges in Scotland. 
The most part of ministers in many synods and presbyteries, though they scrupled 
not to condemn the outrageous insult of the mob as murder, yet they had not 
freedom to read the said act, because they judged the penalty foresaid to be 
properly a church censure, seeing by it ministers would be divested of the power 
of church government and discipline, which is given them by the Lord Jesus 
Christ the Head of the church, and is essential to their office as preaching 

<pb n="156" id="iv-Page_156" />or dispensing the sacrament. Now, for the civil magistrate to assume the power of the 
keys, or of inflicting church censures, which Christ hath put in the hands of 
his own officers, they judged a manifest incroachment upon Christ’s Headship 
over his church, and contrary to the word of God and the Confession of Faith 
they had subscribed, chap. 30, par. 1, 2. and chap. 23. 3. And for ministers 
to become the magistrate’s heralds, to proclaim this law on the Lord’s day, 
in such a solemn manner, would be an homologating [to approve or confirm officially] 
of this incroachment, and a consenting to this Erastian power of the magistrate. 
Likewise they judged, to approve or concur with a law so prejudicial to the 
doctrine and discipline of this church, as established by law civil and ecclesiastical, 
would be to give up with fundamental securities, and act contrary to the solemn 
engagements ministers come under to maintain the doctrine and discipline of 
this church, and do nothing prejudicial thereto.—Besides, they did not think 
it agreeable to the office of these, who were <i>ambassadors of the gospel of 
peace, </i>to become heralds or executors of this or any sanguinary law; especially 
when they apprehended there were several things in it inconsistent with justice 
and equity, besides the <i>Erastian Penalty </i>aforementioned. These 
and other arguments, set in a clear light in several pamphlets published at 
that time, determined us to join with these who bore testimony against the reading 
of the foresaid act, and to run the hazard of all its penalties. And we 
wish the light of all the ministers of Scotland had been the same with ours 
in this matter, which would have prevented much division and stumbling that 
different practices have occasioned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p172">But yet we must do justice to these of a different 

<pb n="157" id="iv-Page_157" />light, so far as to own, that there were several pious and conscientious ministers 
who read this act, because of the quite different view they had of it from these who 
refused it; and seeing, by the tenor of their lives and actions, it appears they have acted uprightly 
and honestly in other matters, we are in charity bound to think they acted sincerely in this 
also. Their reasons for reading were; A sinful penalty in the act, should not hinder their 
reading those parts of the act which might be lawful; and they judged 
they were bound to read some parts of it, to warn their people of the danger of harboring or succoring 
the rioters.—And they did not look on the penalty scrupled at as any church censure, 
or Erastian incroachment upon Christ’s Headship; and, as they judged, no more 
was meant by it, but that the non-readers should forfeit the magistrate’s protection 
in sitting in church courts; and that the magistrate, without assuming the power of the 
keys, might, by his civil power as magistrate, exclude or render ministers incapable of sitting 
in church-courts, by confining or banishing them. And they sincerely 
declare, that, if they had thought their reading of that act had in the least wronged the Headship of the 
King of Zion, they would rather have suffered the loss of their stipends, or any thing 
else. Now, charity obligeth us to believe pious men to be ingenuous in such declarations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p173"><span class="sc" id="iv-p173.1">But</span>, alas! notwithstanding of 
all these shaking dispensations, the church was not brought to a right sense 
of her sins and defections; and therefore the Lord’s controversy with her was 
not at an end: for we find the assembly 1738 continuing in former steps, 
and giving new offence to many in the church, by another decision in a process of  

<pb n="158" id="iv-Page_158" />error. The magistrates and town-council of Edinburgh having chosen Mr. William Wishart 
a minister at London to be Principal of their college, and having got a call 
to him also to be one of the ministers of the city, the presbytery of Edinburgh 
refused to concur with the said caIl, and charged him with venting several erroneous 
propositions in two of his printed sermons with respect to the power and office 
of the magistrate in religious matters, the liberty of Christian subjects, 
the subscribing of Confessions, the education of children, the influence of 
arguments taken from the awe of future rewards and punishments, his excessive 
charity to Heathens and others who reject the gospel offers and institutions, 
and the sinful and corrupt state of all men from their birth, &amp;<i>c</i>. 
This affair being brought by appeals to the general assembly, and Mr. Wishart 
having made his explications, and given in a subscribed declaration of his adhering 
to the Confession of Faith, and the particular articles of it which his propositions 
seemed to oppose, and also of his disclaiming all errors whatsomever (whether 
charged upon him in the presbytery’s articles or not) that are contrary to the 
Confession of Faith, or any article of it; the assembly thereupon assoilzied 
[absolved] Mr. Wishart from the process against him, and also they sustained 
his call to, be one of the ministers of Edinburgh, and appointed the presbytery 
to admit him as such.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p174">Here we cannot but testify against such soft proceedings, whether in the case 
of Professor Campell, Dr. Wishart, or others processed for error; seeing we 
judge it far from being sufficient to terminate a process for error, or to vindicate 
persons accused of it that they explain their words into a sound and orthodox 
sense, though perhaps 

<pb n="159" id="iv-Page_159" />contrary to the obvious meaning of them, according to the plain and ordinary acceptation 
of words; or that they profess their adherence to our Confession Of Faith, 
and its articles, which their tenets are thought to contradict. For a 
heretic, when in hazard of censure, may make a shift to put an orthodox sense 
upon his words, if that will save him, though it should be quite contrary to 
the common sense and meaning of them; and he may declare his owning the words 
of our Confession of Faith, and yet affix a sense and meaning to them directly 
opposite to the known sentiments and doctrine of this church: so that it is 
plain, such a loose superficial way of managing a process for error, is not 
an effectual way to suppress it. Wherefore we think it further necessary 
for that end, that these who are processed for venting error or unsound propositions, 
should particularly and directly renounce the erroneous tenets and principles 
charged upon them, upon account of their words, and the unsound sense which 
they naturally convey; and that they be at least rebuked for departing from 
the form of sound words, contained in the word of God, and our standards, which 
are framed agreeable thereunto. We see it is God’s express command concerning 
such men, <scripRef passage="Titus 1:13" id="iv-p174.1" parsed="|Titus|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.13">Tit. I. 13</scripRef><i>. Wherefore rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound 
in the faith. </i>Sharp rebukes preserve soundness, but easy absolutions 
encourage error. No sooner is Dr. Wishart assoilzied, but he falls 
a recommending and prefacing books of bad character, such as Dr. Whitchcot’s 
sermons, that savour of Socinianism, as the reverend Mr. Bisset of Aberdeen 
makes appear in a letter he hath lately published. Ah! how low 
must the case of this poor church be, when the head of the most frequented college 
in Scodand 

<pb n="160" id="iv-Page_160" />recommends such books <i>impune</i> [not yet punished] for college-students and preachers 
to form upon!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p175"><span class="sc" id="iv-p175.1">These </span>and other proceedings of 
our assemblies, were very, gracious to many worthy ministers and others in this 
church; and the four succeeding brethren before mentioned, with other four,
<i>viz.</i> Masters Nairn, R. Erskine, Mair, and Thomson, who afterwards joined 
them, took occasion from such actings to carry their secession and separation 
to very great heights, by licensing preachers, invading parishes, and preaching 
up separation every where; not sparing their best friends, nor these who dissented 
from the evils of the time, and took all regular methods to, testify against 
them; but charging the whole ministry with very black things. They also 
framed an<i> Act and Testimony</i> of many sheets, with very much of 
church authority in it, which they required all their followers to adhere to. 
Though we own there were many good things in it, yet there were also many mistakes 
in it, and misrepresentation of facts, very harsh and unsuitable expressions, 
and also bitter reflections against their brethren, and even our worthy forefathers, 
&amp;<i>c.</i> These things being laid before the assembly, they appointed the ministers 
of the presbyteries and synods where the said brethren reside to be at all pains 
by conference, and other gentle means of persuasion to reclaim them; and to 
report their diligence to the commission, whom they impowered, if they should 
see cause, to take all proper steps to sist [stay] the said brethren before 
the assembly 1739.—Accordingly these eight brethren were libeIled and 
cited to the said assembly, who all compeared [appeared in court] before them, 
in the capacity of a constitute judicatory; and, instead of answering to their 
libel, they by their moderator read an act of their court, 

<pb n="161" id="iv-Page_161" />condemning the judicatories of the national church as not being lawful courts of Christ, 
and declining all their authority and jurisdiction over them.—Upon which they 
withdrew, and attended the assembly no more. Whereupon the assembly past 
an act concerning them, declaring, That for their declinature, [declining] contempt, 
and schismatical courses contrary to their vows, and for the many groundless 
and calumnious reflections which they have cast on the church and her judicatories, 
they deserve deposition: but that they resolved to forbear them another 
year, to give them further time to bethink themselves and return to their duty; 
and they appointed them to be cited to the next assembly 1740.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p176">Being cited accordingly, and not comparing the ass. 1740 proceeded to depose 
the whole eight brethren. But there having been debates about wording 
the sentence, and different senses put on it, we must look to the words 
themselves, which are, <i>They depose them from the office of the holy ministry, 
prohibiting them to exercise the same within this church.</i> And we must 
say, we are sorry to see a sentence of this sort so ambiguous.—If these words,
<span class="sc" id="iv-p176.1">Within this church, </span>be connected 
with the word <span class="sc" id="iv-p176.2">Depose,</span> as well 
as with the word <span class="sc" id="iv-p176.3">Prohibit</span>, they 
mean no more but that they depose them from being ministers of this church; 
and many who voted it say they meant no more: so that, in this sense, 
the sentence is only a loosing of their relation from the national church; 
which the brethren themselves had done in effect, by their secession from her, 
by their renouncing all her authority and jurisdiction, and refusing all communion 
with any of her ministers.—But, on the other hand, if the words,
<span class="sc" id="iv-p176.4">Within this Church, </span>be 

<pb n="162" id="iv-Page_162" />not connected with the word <span class="sc" id="iv-p176.5">Depose</span>, then the 
assembly meant to depose them <i>simpliciter </i>from the office of the ministry 
itself: and in this sense many members understood the sentence; 
and therefore a good many voted against it, and dissented from it. For 
though they did not approve of their wild divisive practices, yet they had not 
the freedom to unminister them, seeing they looked upon them as pious orthodox 
Presbyterian ministers, who had been useful in the church, and might still be 
useful in preaching Christ to lost perishing sinners. And, if the sentence 
be taken up in this…,[unlegible word] we join with those who testified against 
it; in regard we think the world cannot easily spare any of these ministers 
who are upright and zealous in preaching a crucified Jesus to fallen men, especially 
at a time when Deism and dry moral discourses are like to thrust out true Christianity.—Neither 
do we think it was time for the church to proceed to censure the brethren, till 
once they had done all they could to remove the evils and redress the grievances 
which were the grounds of their separation, and thereby had made them inexcusable 
in their schism; which, alas! Is far from being done. And as for 
the brethren’s licensing of preachers, which is one article of their libel, 
the assembly and commission might prevent that, if they pleased to observe our 
good rules, and particularly the 14<sup>th</sup> act of ass. 1736 against intrusions; 
seeing it is manifest, that, by every new intrusion and forced settlement which 
they make, they give encouragement to the brethren to erect a new tent, and 
license a new preacher; and, till such time as they shall cease from the one, 
they cannot well expect the brethren will cease from the other.—And, with respect 
to several other parts and articles of their 

<pb n="163" id="iv-Page_163" />libel, we think them too general, and no ways so particular, nor duly laid, as ought 
to have been in a process of this kind; and some of the most material things 
charged against the brethren are left out. But as we cannot justify the 
assembly in their conduct, so neither can we vindicate the brethren in theirs. 
And seeing, we proposed in this performance to give a fail and impartial testimony 
against the defections and evils of the time, whether upon one side or another, 
we shall briefly mention some of our seceding brethren’s defections and strayings 
from the good old paths; which they have been led into, partly by their own 
precipitancy and misguided zeal, and partly by the headstrong humours of their 
followers: Such as,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p177">1<i>mo,  </i>Their unprecedented secession which they have made 
from their mother-church, and the lamentable schism they have begun and carried 
on with so much heat and uncharitableness, when they were under no necessity 
of going into any sinful terms of communion, and when they were joined 
with a body of faithful ministers who witnessed against the evils complained 
of, is well as they.—Our histories assure us, that such a schismatical course 
is contrary to what was the approven judgment and practice of our reforming 
ancestors for above an hundred years after our reformation from Popery, though 
sometimes they had greater provocation to it than our seceding brethren had.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p178"><i>2do, </i> They both seceded, and constituted themselves into a presbytery 
for the exercise of discipline and government through the whole national church, 
without ever consulting with their brethren, and fathers in it, whom they then 
owned to be a numerous body of faithful ministers: though they 

<pb n="164" id="iv-Page_164" />could not but foresee that the said body of ministers, with their flocks, would be 
much affected, nay distressed, shaken, perplexed, and rent, by such singular 
and extraordinary steps as they were taking.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p179">3<i>tio,</i> Their irreverend and disrespectful carriage towards their mother 
church, to whom they had solemnly vowed submission; as appears in their <i>Declinature,
</i>wherein they disown all her authority and jurisdiction over them, and pronounce 
judicially a sentence of their newly erected presbytery against the general 
assembly, and all the other judicatories of the church,
<span class="sc" id="iv-p179.1">Finding </span>and
<span class="sc" id="iv-p179.2">Declaring</span> that they are not lawful 
courts of Christ; which sentence they presumed formally to intimate in face 
of the general assembly by their moderator, before many witnesses, May 17<sup>th</sup> 
1739. They ought to have remembered, that the laws both of God and man 
do highly resent children’s beating, cursing, or maltreating their mother, even 
when she is somewhat severe and out of her duty to them; and that it is necessary 
that zeal should be attended with meekness, courteousness, and humbleness of 
mind. Surely such a declinature, and such a sentence as theirs, would 
seem to import no less than the unchurching the whole church, and unministering 
her whole ministry, faithful body and all, as if they were all given up to some 
dreadful apostacy or fundamental errors. Now, we are pretty sure there 
are few judicious orthodox divines in the world that will adventure to unchurch 
the church of Scotland, or declare her no church of Christ, for all the faults 
she hath. They have owned others as the churches of Christ, who have been 
as corrupt as she, if not more. Nay, the glorious Head of the church, 
the best judge, hath 

<pb n="165" id="iv-Page_165" />owned some no less corrupt, as <i>golden candlesticks, </i>walked in them, and held 
communion with them; such as the church of Corinth, some of the churches of 
Asia, Galatia, and other places. And is it thank-worthy in any of the 
members to outrun the Head, or to be more forward to unchurch his churches, 
or to unminister his ministers, than he himself inclines to be?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p180">4<i>to,</i> We cannot justify the brethren in refusing 
to return to assist these whom they owned to be a body of faithful ministers, 
to promote a work of reformation; when by a surprising providence they had got 
the upper-hand in the assembly 1734, and were doing all they could to remove 
the evils they complained of, and had got the door opened for them, and the 
act 1732 repealed, which was the great occasion of their protesting and 
seceding; and were most willing to do every thing else in their power to satisfy 
them and all the friends of reformation. But after they had continued 
for two or three years to struggle even above their strength, and thereby had 
got many good things done, still hoping their brethren would return to their 
assistance; they were grievously discouraged when they saw them still bent upon 
their begun schism, so as to set at nought all they had been doing, and misconstruct 
their most honest designs; yea, they were at length so disheartened by their 
measures, that many of them gave over travelling, and attending the assemblies, 
who thereupon, alas! soon returned to their old bias. So that it is manifest 
the brethren’s wilfulness in their dividing way, put a stop to a begun national 
reformation, which, if they had favoured and struck in with, might have been 
advanced very far through the blessing of God, and many dismal consequences 
of their schism prevented.</p>

<pb n="166" id="iv-Page_166" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p181">5 <i>to, </i> We must disapprove the brethren in seceding not only from 
the church, but also from their old Christian temper and disposition, and from 
that royal law of love and charity which they once preached up: this appears 
in their excluding from, the room they once had in their charity and communion, 
all their old friends and acquaintances, though never so sound and pious, or 
willing to spend or be spent for Christ and souls, if they have not light to 
secede and join with them. Whatever esteem of them they had before, they 
must now no longer employ them, hear, them, nor preach for them. Now, 
why should they treat the body of faithful ministers, they once took sweet counsel 
with, as if they were gross apostates, when it is notour they continue the very 
same men they were before, when the brethren sat with them in judicatories? 
They still witness and contend for reformation principles, as well as 
they; they give testimony against licensing or ordaining corrupt men, and against 
all errors and intrusions; against countenancing patronages, and accepting presentations; 
against all incroachments made upon the rights of the church and Christian people, 
and upon the Headship of Christ over the church, against the preaching up a 
sort of Heathen morality, and the neglect of the true preaching of Christ and 
gospel holiness, &amp;<i>c</i>.—Now, what must be the reason for the brethren’s 
separating and departing from their old friends, as if they were become Papists 
or Mahometans? Is it a good reason, because they continue to witness against 
the evils of the time in the judicatories as they did before, and not in conjunction 
with the eight seceders? Why must it now become such a deadly sin for 
worthy men to go with Joseph and Nicodemus to backsliding 

<pb n="167" id="iv-Page_167" />judicatories to plead with their mother, to testify against corruptions, to do all they can 
to hold out English prelacy <i>and ceremonies, </i>and maintain the national 
establishment of presbytery, and a sound Confession of Faith, and to strive 
to do all the good in their power, while waiting for better times, when God 
will open the eyes of men to see the evil of their ways! Now, when honest 
men think these ends may be better answered by going to judicatories than by 
joining a few seceders, ought not their brethren to forbear them, and allow 
them the same place in their charity and communion they had before! 6<i>tio</i>, 
We cannot approve of their marking so narrowly the failings, mistakes, and wrong 
steps of their sincere godly brethren, as they do; and instead of covering and 
forgiving their weaknesses (as Christ enjoins) aggravating and magnifying 
them so, as to make every mistake a dangerous error and defection; and not only 
doing this in private conversation, but going to the pulpit, and proclaiming 
them at times of greatest concourse, such as sacrament occasions, which should 
be feasts of love and charity among Christians, and not engines of strife and 
debate. Such an uncharitable course we judge the ready way to mar the 
usefulness of many of Christ’s faithful servants in his vineyard, tending both 
to break their ministry, and break their hearts at once; to scatter their poor 
flocks, and do great harm to many precious souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p182">7<i>mo</i>, Likewise we must witness against their exciting and stirring 
up poor people plainly and directly to leave their godly pastors, by whom many 
of them have been brought to Christ; and doing so at the very time while they 
are feeding and profitting under their ministry; and for no other reason 

<pb n="168" id="iv-Page_168" />but because these ministers have not freedom to join in their secession and testimony, &amp;<i>c</i>. 
yea persuading the people to leave these, and come to them, as they would not 
fall under the curse of Meroz, &amp;<i>c.</i> and doing this both when they preach 
at home, and when they invade the parishes or others abroad—We cannot but testify 
against such flock-scattering doctrine and practices, as most sinful; and judge 
it to be a counterfeiting of our Lord’s words, <i>He that despiseth you despiseth 
me</i>,  and also great cruelty to go and pluck weak children from 
the breasts, while sucking strength and nourishment from pure ordinances, and 
to tell them (as seceders do) that some few occasional meals, like their itinerant 
sermons, will be better for them; though perhaps they are not so good their 
daily fare. This doctrine tends to ruin souls, by fostering ignorance, 
error, infidelity, looseness, carnality, worldliness, Sabbath-breaking, and 
all sorts profanity through the land: for thus many thousands of ignorant 
Christless souls, if they obey them, must sit at home on the Lord’s day, and 
live without the gospel, except when they get a transient sermon of this kind 
now and then from a seceder.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p183">8<i>vo</i>, We must also bear witness against the brethren their narrowing 
the terms both of ministerial and Christian communion, so as no reformed church 
ever did. 1. As to ministerial, they have come that length to refuse 
communion with the most strict and holy minister in Scotland, if he do not secede 
and approve of their long act and testimony, notwithstanding of the many visible 
blemishes that are in it.—And this they do in contradiction to their protestation 
at their first secession, Nov. 16. 1733, by which they profess still to hold 

<pb n="169" id="iv-Page_169" />communion with all true Presbyterians, who groan under the evils of the time, and wrestle 
against them: and again they say the same in their first testimony, page 
95. But they continued short while in that moderate disposition; for they 
soon came to refuse communion with all ministers but these of their own presbytery.—2. 
As to Christian communion, they go a prodigious length in excommunicating from 
the Lord’s table all who hear or communicate with any other ministers, although 
these ministers might possibly be the instruments of their conversion, and signally 
blessed to them; and men upon whom they can charge no defection or fault but 
their not seceding from the church, and acceding to their long testimony in 
all points. Surely, for men to prescribe such new terms of communion to 
god’s children before they can get their bread, terms not appointed by the Head, 
is both to incroach upon the headship of Jesus Christ, and break in upon that 
article of our Creed, <i>The communion of saints</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p184">9<i>no</i>, We must regret their casting slanders on their worthy ancestors, 
and on their mother church, in their <i>Act and Testimony</i>, and other papers 
emitted or adopted by them; particularly by alledging, that the assembly 1690 
(which consisted of many confessors and old sufferers) <i>made no particular 
acknowledgment of the backslidings of the land under prelacy;—and that they 
declared the perfidious prelates were not to be deposed for their treacherous 
defections.—That the parliament which met at that time imposed the oath of allegiance, 
to exclude the oath of the covenant.—That Professor Simson and Professor Campbell’s 
errors, and these favoured by the assembly’s </i>Shorter Catechism revised,<i> 
have overspread this church like a flood.—That the </i> 

<pb n="170" id="iv-Page_170" /><i>judicatories have overturned the foundations of the doctrine and government of Christ’s 
church:—That they have subverted both her doctrine and worship:—That they have 
done what in them lay to pull the crown of Christ’s head:—That they have refused 
to give him the glory of his supreme Deity, and involved themselves in denying 
the Son of God, which is one epecial mark of Antichrist:—That they have made 
sinful terms of communion, </i>&amp;c. For all which, 
see <i>Testimony, </i>first Edit. Pages 51, 53, 59, 105, 109, 143, 144, 145, 
148. besides others of their papers. These are but a swatch of the 
many false aspersions contained in their writings, besides these which they 
daily cast upon their brethren in their sermons. Alas! that 
brethren who are concerned for the same gospel interest, should take such methods 
to slander their own mother’s sons, to discredit their persons, and blast their 
ministry; especially when God is pleased to countenance severals of them remarkably 
in their work! There are indeed many evils in the national church; but 
it is sinful to calumniate her, and make her defections greater than they are. 
But notwithstanding of all these extravagant steps and accusations of our seceding 
brethren, occasioned through their intemperate party zeal; we still have regard 
to severals of them, as good men upon the main, and useful preachers of a crucified 
Jesus; and upon that account we wish well to them; not doubting but they have 
as good title to our charity as the <i>Donatists and Novatians </i>of<i>
</i>old, and the <i>Brounists and M’Millantes of </i>later years. And 
we pray God to incline their hearts to unite with other godly ministers. 
As we have thus endeavoured to give our impartial testimony against the defections and wrong 

<pb n="171" id="iv-Page_171" />steps of the national church, and likewise of these who have of late separated from 
her; so we do also bear our testimony against the defections of the Episcopal 
clergy in meeting houses through Scotland. Ah, how wofully have 
they degenerated from the principles and practice of their fathers! Of 
old their fathers did not differ much from the established church except 
in point of church government, their doctrine and worship being very much the 
same: but now they are generally said to be Arminian and erroneous in 
their doctrine.—And upon our incorporating union with England, and the <i>Toleration
</i>in 1712, they changed their way of worship, and fell in with the <i>English 
service </i>and <i>ceremonies </i>which their fathers would never receive, and 
which many Presbyterian writers have refuted to excellent purpose. Though 
this was a very great and remarkable change in the Scots Episcopal clergy, 
yet now it appears to have been introductive to a greater: for, being strongly 
attached to Jacobite principles and a Popish Pretender, they were thereby 
induced to entertain favourabIe thoughts of other Popish superstitions and errors, 
which at length many of them began to vent and stand up for; such as, <i>A middle 
state for souls after death, and prayers for the dead;—The making the sacrament 
of the Lord’s supper a proper sacrifice or propitiatory oblation for sin, and 
mixing the sacramental wine with water; pleading for the necessity of absolution 
by a priest, and confession of sins to him, in order to the forgiveness of sin;—The 
anointing with oil in baptism and other cases;—The necessity of Episcopal ordination 
and baptsim to salvation; And the practice of bowing towards the altar, and 
at the name of Jesus, with other Popish practices,</i> for which they have no 

<pb n="172" id="iv-Page_172" />foundation nor warrant in the Bible, but to the contrary. Wherefore they do not 
much encourage their people to read the Scriptures, unless it be with such commentaries 
as they recommend to them; telling them that they must only receive the sense 
and meaning of the Scriptures from the church or clergy, and they must have 
a special regard to ancient <i>liturgies, fathers, councils, traditions, </i>
&amp;c. And, because the English prayer book doth not favour some of 
their new usages, they would have some places of it altered, or a new liturgy 
composed. In the prayers for the church, they leave out the words in the<i> 
English Liturgy, Church militant here in earth, </i>to favour prayers for the 
dead; and also they begin to favour the Arians, by passing over the Athanasian 
Creed in their worship. These innovations have occasioned in several 
places very great divisions both among the clergy and people: but still the 
innovating clergy gain ground against these who are more orthodox: and 
when they find people offended, or ready to leave them, upon account of their 
innovations, they either deny them, or artfully palliate them, until they get 
the people (who are but too tractable) reconciled to them; and thus they are 
gradually drawing nearer to the superstitions and idolatry of Rome from time 
to time.—Yea, some of them begin to preface and recommend Popish books, which 
contain devotions and prayers to the virgin Mary, and to the saints, besides 
other errors. May the Lord stop their career, and preserve the land from an 
inundation of Poperry, that Antichristian, tyrannical, bloody, blasphemous, 
idolatrous and damnable religion!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p185"><span class="sc" id="iv-p185.1">In</span> such a time of general defection 
and degeneracy in this and other churches, when infidelity, error, superstition, 
lukewarmness, deadness, carnality, 

<pb n="173" id="iv-Page_173" />profaneness, schism and divisions were on the growing hand; what might have been expected 
from a holy and just God, thus dread fully provoked, but that he would remove 
our candlestick out of its place, or come against us with some desolating judgment? 
But, behold! instead thereof, God is pleased to glorify his sovereign mercy 
and free grace in pitying his forlorn remnant, and to arise and maintain his 
own cause, by pouring out his Spirit from on high in several parts, to renew 
the decayed face of the earth. Amazing goodness! when the enemy was coming 
in as an overflowing flood, and God in justice might have given us all up for 
prey to him, the Spirit of God was pleased to lift up a standard against him 
in a very surprising manner, for reviving his own work in many places through 
the world, and in this land in particular.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p186">In or about the years 1732 or 1733, the Lord was pleased to pour out his Spirit 
upon the people of Saltzburg in Germany, who were living in Popish darkness, 
in a most uncommon manner; so that above twenty thousand of them, merely by 
reading the Bible which they made a shift to get in their own language, 
were determined to throw off Popery, and embrace the reformed religion; yea, 
and to become so very zealous for the truth and gospel of Jesus Christ, as to 
be willing to suffer the loss of all things in the world, and actually to forsake 
their houses, lands, goods and relations, that they might enjoy the pure preaching 
of the gospel. And O with what earnestness and tears in their eyes did 
they beseech Protestant ministers to preach to them in the places where they 
(when banished from their own country) came in different bodies! For it 
pleased the Lord to stir up Protestant princes 

<pb n="174" id="iv-Page_174" />and states to receive them, and provide for them, in many different places.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p187">Near to the same time, or about the year 1735 or 1736, the Lord poured out his 
Spirit on many, in Moravia, another country in Germany, to enlighten them in 
the knowledge of Jesus Christ, and inspire them with extraordinary zeal to propagate 
it to others; insomuch that Count Zinzendorf bishop of the Moravian church hath 
sent forth his missionaries to preach the gospel, not only in Germany and other 
parts of Europe, but in many places of the Heathen world, where they call the 
Indians, and the Negroes, the Hottentots and Greenlanders to the knowledge of 
a crucified Christ; and we are told of the great success of their ministry: 
and the Count himself travels and preaches in very many different and remote 
places; though it is matter of regret to hear that these zealous preachers 
of Christ are tainted with several errors; and so indeed were several of our 
reformers at the first. May the Lord purge them from all error whatsomever. 
Likewise, about the year 1736, there was a marvellous outpouring of the Spirit 
upon the people of Northampton in New England, and neighbouring places, 
where God displayed the riches of his grace and the power of his Spirit, in 
the wonderful conversion of several hundreds in a short time, under the ministry 
of Mr. Jonathan Edwards and others there. O how glorious was that work! 
as appears by the narrative then published of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p188">At the same very time the Lord was pleased to raise up and qualify a number 
of students at the college of Oxford, in our neighbour nation of England, 
to be instruments of much good, although not altogether purged from the corruptions 
of that land. They joined in a religious society, wherein 

<pb n="175" id="iv-Page_175" />they agreed upon certain methods and rules for spending their time in fasting, praying, 
communicating, visiting the sick and the prisoners, instructing the ignorant, 
&amp;<i>c</i>. and hence they were called <i>Methodists. </i> And, being afterwards 
ordained to the ministry, they preached with great warmth, chusing subjects 
very much neglected in that church, such as the <i>doctrines of grace, of justification 
by faith in the righteousness of Christ, of original sin and the corruption 
of our nature, of the nature and necessity of regeneration and the new birth,
</i>g&amp;c.g  These doctrines being new, they were much admired and followed 
wherever they preached: they used also a good deal of freedom in speaking against 
the loose and negligent clergy, for which they were at length denied the use 
of churches; whereupon they went and preached in the fields, in houses, and 
wherever they might have access, collecting money for erecting schools, hospitals, 
and other pious uses; travelling to many places, and preaching every day, and 
several times in one day, having many thousands to hear them, in London, Bristol, 
Gloucester, through Wales, and very many places in England. Many of their 
hearers were brought under great impressions, shedding tears, and crying out,
<i>What shall we do to be saved? </i>And great changes were made 
upon very profligate persons, and upon severals who went to scoff and ridicule 
them. Also many of the clergy were quickened to their work by them. In 
the year 1740, Mr. Whitefield, one of the foresaid Methodists, went to New England, 
and Mr. Gilbert Tennent after him, where they preached some months, two or 
three times every day, with singular and extraordinary success, the people 
being greatly awakened, especially by Mr. Tennent’s 

<pb n="176" id="iv-Page_176" />preaching; so that there followed a remarkable change upon their lives, and a wonderful 
revival and appearance of religion through all that country for several years. 
The like also was very observable in Pennsylvania, and the Jerseys, about the 
same time. It is to be regretted, that the work began to be much clouded 
by some zealous but imprudent ministers, and a set of illiterate exhorters, 
who went through the country preaching, and venting errors, and sometimes very 
rash censures against their brethren, and some of them pretending to visions, 
prophecy, and great attainments, and running into several extravagancies; upon 
which account some have endeavored to expose the whole work as <i>Enthusiasm
</i>and <i>Delusion. </i>But it being Satan’s ordinary way, when he sees 
Christ’s kingdom advancing in a place, to exert himself to bring a reproach 
upon religion, by leading some zealous professors of it into errors and disorders; 
this can prove no more against the work in general, than the delusions of the 
Anabaptists and Fifth monarchy-men did against the reformation. But these 
clouds did not long continue. Likewise in 
the year 1740 and afterwards, in Scotland, even amidst our backslidings and 
divisions, in some parts promising tokens began to appear of a revival of 
Christianity: for in Edinburgh and elsewhere, some new praying societies were 
set up, and sundry students did associate with them, which gave hopes of a further 
reviving; and for this, many prayers were put up through the land, and that 
a good time before Mr. Whitefield came to Scotland, which was in the end of 
July 1741, where he abode some time, and preached many awakening sermons in 
Edinburgh, Glasgow and other places.</p>

<pb n="177" id="iv-Page_177" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p189">In Cambuslang, a small parish four miles from Glasgow, there were several praying 
societies, who spent much time in prayers and wrestling with God (especially 
in February 1742) that he might pity them and the whole land, and pour out his 
Spirit upon them, as on other places. And the reverend Mr. William M’Culloch 
their minister, who frequently met with them, having at their desire (joined 
with others in the parish) set up a weekly sermon upon Thursday a little before, 
and preaching closely to them upon the nature and necessity of regeneration; 
it pleased the Lord, that, upon Thursday the 18<sup>th</sup> of February 1742, 
the holy Spirit so wrought upon his hearers, that about fifty of them, with 
many attending them came into his house, under alarming apprehensions about 
the state of their souls, crying, <i>What shall we do to be saved?
</i>The minister, being much affected with their case, spent that day and night 
with them, either separately or together, in exhortations, instructions, prayers, 
and singing psalms; being assisted in the work by some preachers and elders. 
And, the awakened and wounded people daily increasing, he was obliged to preach 
to and converse with them every day for a great many weeks thereafter; 
the people filling all the rooms of his house after sermon and, continuing in 
prayer and singing psalms in different companies till near midnight.—Many ministers 
came from other places to Mr. M’Culloch’s assistance, with multitudes of people 
to hear the word, and to be witnesses of that very uncommon work; and there 
many of them felt the power of the word, and went home with the arrows of God 
sticking in their hearts; and great numbers of these convinced people attained 
also to a fair appearance of a hopeful outgate; 

<pb n="178" id="iv-Page_178" />having their minds filled with peace and joy in believing. This was a wonderful 
time at Cambuslang for many months in the year 1742, and the pleasant fruits 
of it continued to appear both in that and the following years.—In Summer same 
year, <i>viz</i>. 1742, the work began to spread and appear remarkably in Kilsyth, 
Calder, Kirkintoloch, Campsie, Cumbernauld, Gargunnock, Baldernock, Muthil, 
and many other parishes; and even in Edinburgh and Glasgow there was a considerable 
revival in religion. In May 1742  there was published a narrative 
of the work at Cambuslang, attested by many; and soon after another narrative 
of the work at Kilsyth and parishes about it, continued in different parts, 
and published from time to time by the reverend Mr. James Robe. These 
narratives, being well attested, were spread and reprinted in America and different 
places of the world; they were translated into Dutch, and had several editions 
in Holland, and were well received by the ministers and divines there. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p190">The work indeed was very surprising and extraordinary, much resembling that 
which was in the last century at Stewartoun, Irvine, Kirk of Shots and other 
places, in the years 1625, 1626, and several years after, though in a very dismal 
backsliding time; and that work in Ireland, about Antrim, and the Six mile water, 
about the year 1628; of both which Mr. Robert Fleming, once minister at Cambuslang, 
gives account, in the <i>Fulfilling of the Scriptures; </i>as do Mr. Robert 
Blair and Mr. John Livingston in the manuscripts of their lives.—And, there 
being much said and written about this work in the West of Scotland, we have 
thought ourselves bound to enquire into the nature, fruits and evidences of 
it; and from what 

<pb n="179" id="iv-Page_179" />some of us have seen of that work, and hath been attested by the ministers immediately 
concerned, and others who have seen it, we judge ourselves warranted to give 
our testimony to it, as a glorious work of the Spirit of God, which he hath 
been pleased to send in his sovereign free mercy, in a time of great infidelity, 
formality and back sliding, to glorify his own name, by awakening, convincing, 
humbling, converting, comforting, reviving, strengthening and confirming many 
souls through the land; and our reasons for it are these; 1<i>mo</i>, 
The convictions and comforts of the people of Cambuslang, and other awakened 
parishes, have come to them in a scriptural way, by Christ’s ordinances, and 
particularly the word preached, and passages of Scripture carried in upon their 
minds, suited to their cases and circumstances.—2<i>do</i>, The fruits 
and effects of that work in the people’s lives and conversations, do evidence 
themselves to be from the holy Spirit, according to the Scripture account of 
these fruits; for these who formerly were blind and ignorant, have soon come 
to advance in the knowledge of Jesus Christ and Divine things; and the tongues 
which were dumb in the things of God, have soon learned to speak the 
language of Canaan.—They who formerly were given to cursing, swearing, drunkenness, 
Sabbath breaking, scoffing at sacred things, and other immoralities, have presently 
changed their course into sober living, godly conference, reading, praying, 
and singing psalms.—They who formerly were trusting to their own performances, 
attainments and self-righteousness, have presently renounced all these for 
the righteousness of Christ only, imputed to them for their justification before 
God.—They who formerly were glewed to the 

<pb n="180" id="iv-Page_180" />world, and to the love of sensual and sinful things, are made willing to part with 
all these for the love of Jesus Christ their Saviour, desiring earnestly to 
be conformed to him in his contempt of the world, self-denial, humility and 
holiness both in heart and life.—They who before thought it an unmanly 
thing to shed tears for sin, and piercing of Christ, have been made to mourn 
as for an only son, and be in bitterness as for a first born.—These who have 
been guilty of secret acts of injustice, have been filled with remorse for them, 
and made restitution to the persons injured or their children.—They who halted 
and mocked the people of God, have their hearts warmed with love to them, and 
account them the excellent ones of the earth.—They who before were contentious, 
malicious and revengeful, do presently drop their quarrels, forgive their enemies, 
wish well to their souls, and the salvation of all around them.—They who before 
minded only their own things, are highly concerned for the interests of Jesus 
Christ, and for the declarative glory of God in the world.—Swearers have dropt 
their oaths, and with reverence mention the name of God. And they who 
loved carnal company, merry jests, profane songs, and foolish talking, seek 
after the company of those who will join with them in prayer, praises, and talking 
about their soul-concerns.—They who before complained of nothing but bodily 
ailments, worldly losses, crosses, and disappointments, now complain mainly 
of unbelieving hearts and indwelling corruptions. They who before 
ascribed their virtues and good things to themselves, do now exalt Christ and 
free grace for every attainment, and in the whole of their salvation: and yet, 
while they ascribe all to free grace, the aim in Christ’s strength at universal 

<pb n="181" id="iv-Page_181" />holiness, at the subduing of every sin, and the practice of every duty and good work, 
according to both the first and second table of the law, and make conscience 
of stational and relational duties as well as others.—Families that formerly 
were synagogues of Satan, are now temples where God is devoutly worshipped: 
and many of all ages and sexes do form themselves into little societies for 
prayer, praise, and religious discourse. And though tares are mixed among 
the wheat, and several hypocrites discovered, yet the body of the awakened persevere, 
as to what can be seen, in the ways of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p191"><span class="sc" id="iv-p191.1">Notwithstanding</span> of all these gracious 
changes, which are clear evidences of the operations of the holy Spirit; yet 
this blessed work is mightily opposed and reproached, and that not only by atheistical 
and profane men, but even by many of those who have long been praying for the 
diffusion of the Spirit, and the coming of Christ’s kingdom, particularly our 
seceding brethren, who have (alas!) preached, prayed and printed against this 
good work, and even kept fasts in all their meetings, for putting a stop to 
it, as a delusion and work of the devil, who hath transformed himself into an 
angel of light (as they say;) and have thereby given their followers very frightful 
notions of it, and stopt them from going near the places where they might have 
got full satisfaction: And also they have hindered many from giving praise 
to God for his wonderful goodness, and from praying for the continuance and 
spreading of the work. May the Lord lay all this to their hearts, but 
not to their charge! Their main quarrel with the work seems to be, that 
it is begun and carried on by the instrumentality of ministers of the national 
church, and some whom they judge accessory to the defections 

<pb n="182" id="iv-Page_182" />therein; and because it is attended with <i>outcryings, trembling, falling down and 
fainting, </i>in many of these who are awakened; which (they say) are not symptoms 
of a work of the Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p192">Concerning which we shall observe these few things;</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p193">1<i>mo</i>, Our brethren had certainly acted much more the part 
of wise and unbiassed judges, if in obedience to Christ’s commands to <i>try 
the Spirit, </i>and prove <i>all things, </i>they had used all proper means 
of enquiry, such as going themselves to the places conversing with the ministers, 
and with the subjects wrought upon, before they had pronounced a judicial sentence 
in such a weighty case, and intimated it from their pulpits; and not have proceeded 
to a decision so hastily upon hearsays, or the malicious reports of profane 
spirits, and these who were enemies of the work. They also had done wisely, 
to have waited some time to see the issue of the work before they had past such 
a terrible sentence upon it: for they might have remembered that it is not 
an easy thing for clergymen, after doing a bad thing, to own their mistake.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p194">2<i>do</i>, It cannot he denied but there have been many eminent godly 
ministers employed in promoting this work; and, though there had been some 
not so remarkable that way, we must not find fault with a holy sovereign God 
for making use of what instruments he pleases. Our brethren cannot but know 
that it is a most provoking sin to limit the Holy one of Israel, who frequently 
thinks fit to employ mean and despised instruments to do his work, that so he 
may stain the pride of our glory, and shew that he is not beholden to any.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p195">3<i>to</i>, We are grieved in our very hearts that our brethren adventured upon 
such a 

<pb n="183" id="iv-Page_183" />daring step, as by a judicial sentence to ascribe to the devil such a gracious Godlike 
work, as that before described; when they cannot bring an instance from Scripture, 
or any other history, of the Devil’s being permitted to work in the like manner 
before. Surely it may make us tremble to think what kind of sin it must 
be to make the devil the reprover of sin, and minister of righteousness, 
and so to assign the office and work of the Holy Ghost to that wicked one! 
Doth it not Iook like a fearful limiting of God, for a few men to act as if 
they would confine the holy Spirit’s workings to themselves, and give up the 
ministry of all their brethren through the <i>Island </i>to the devil? 
As <i>Jesus Christ</i> himself, so his ministers, Moses, John Baptist, the 
apostles Peter and Paul, were of quite different tempers and dispositions; 
they rejoiced to see the Spirit poured down upon others, and to see Christ preached, 
sinners brought in to him, and his kingdom enlarged, whoever were the instruments 
of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p196">4<i>to</i>, As for the effects of this work upon the bodies of some of the 
awakened, such as <i>outcrying, trembling, falling down, or fainting; 
</i>these are not at all new in this land; for many instances of such like symptoms 
in persons under piercing convictions of sin, or under ravishing views of Christ, 
can be given, even since our happy <i>Revolution</i>, as well as in former times; 
as is evident from Messieurs Robe, Currie and Webster’s writings on this subject. 
And yet we hear not of any heretofore ascribing the work in these people to 
the devil, nor condemning it as contrary to Scripture, upon account of these 
symptoms: No; for the Scripture gives frequent instances of such impressions 
made on the body, by the great inward exercise 

<pb n="184" id="iv-Page_184" />and concern of the mind.—The sharp convictions of the <i>three thousand, </i><scripRef passage="Acts ii." id="iv-p196.1" parsed="|Acts|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2">Acts ii.</scripRef> brought 
them great agonies, being <i>pricked</i> as with a sword in <i>their hearts,
</i>and forced to cry out, and say to the apostles, <i>Men and brethren, what 
shall we do? </i>The auditory being great, they must have cried 
in such a manner that the apostles heard them; for Peter was forced to cry aloud, 
that they might hear him, <scripRef passage="Acts ii. 14" id="iv-p196.2" parsed="|Acts|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.14">Acts ii. 14</scripRef>.—So Paul, when he was thoroughly convinced 
of his sin of persecuting Christ, and the wrath due to him for it, he was seized 
with <i>trembling and astonishment, and fell to the ground, </i><scripRef passage="Acts ix." id="iv-p196.3" parsed="|Acts|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9">Acts 
ix.</scripRef>4,6.—Also the <i>jailor</i>, when awakened to see his sinful and lost 
state under wrath <i>trembled and fell down, </i>saying, <i> What must 
I do to be saved? </i><scripRef passage="Acts xvi. 29, 30" id="iv-p196.4" parsed="|Acts|16|29|16|30" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.29-Acts.16.30">Acts xvi. 29, 30</scripRef>. And it appears to have been 
usual in the apostles’ days for sinners to <i>fall down before God, 
</i>when they were first convinced, and got the secret wickedness of their heart 
laid open to them by the Word, <scripRef passage="I Cor. xiv. 24, 25" id="iv-p196.5" parsed="|1Cor|14|24|14|25" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.24-1Cor.14.25">I Cor. xiv. 24, 25</scripRef>.<i> 
</i>Even that great man, Felix, was made to tremble under his conviction of 
sin and apprehension of wrath, while Paul preached to him, <scripRef passage="Acts xxiv. 25" id="iv-p196.6" parsed="|Acts|24|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.24.25">Acts xxiv. 25</scripRef>. 
And that mighty king, Belshazzar, was strangly affected when he saw the hand-writing 
on the wall, which he took to be a presage of wrath against him, <scripRef passage="Dan. v. 6" id="iv-p196.7" parsed="|Dan|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.6">Dan. v. 6</scripRef>. 
<i>His countenance was changed, his joints loosed, and his knees smote one against 
another. </i>A view of the wrath of a sin-revenging God, is enough to throw 
the stoutest sinner into the most terrible disorder, and to overwhelm all his 
senses and faculties. We see Baruch, when in danger of the wrath of man, 
was so overwhelmed with grief, that he fainted under it, and cries out, <scripRef passage="Jer. xiv. 3" id="iv-p196.8" parsed="|Jer|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.14.3">Jer. 
xiv. 3</scripRef>. <i>Wo is me now, for the Lord hath added grief to my sorrow: I</i> 

<pb n="185" id="iv-Page_185" /><i>fainted in my sighing, and had no rest.</i> 
And how much more would he have been distressed with the immediate views and 
approaches of the wrath of God; for, <i>Who knoweth the power of his anger?</i> 
Job, when under the apprehension of God being his enemy, and his terrors pursuing 
him, he was so little master of himself, that he <i>stood up, and cried in the 
congregation,</i> <scripRef passage="Job xxx. 15" id="iv-p196.9" parsed="|Job|30|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.30.15">Job xxx. 15</scripRef>—28. King David says, he <i>roared by reason 
of the disquiteness of his heart</i>, <scripRef passage="Psal. xxxviii. 8" id="iv-p196.10" parsed="|Ps|38|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.8">Psal. xxxviii. 8</scripRef>. Nay he had such 
impressions of the wrath of God upon his soul, that they made all his flesh 
to tremble, <scripRef passage="Psal. cxix. 120" id="iv-p196.11" parsed="|Ps|119|120|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.120">Psal. cxix. 120</scripRef>. <i>My flesh trembleth for fear of thee, and 
I am afraid of they judgments.</i> Heman saith, <i>While I suffer they 
terrors, I am distracted, </i><scripRef passage="Psal. lxxxviii. 15" id="iv-p196.12" parsed="|Ps|88|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.88.15">Psal. lxxxviii. 15</scripRef>. We see also how the 
prophet Habakkuk, was seized with the greatest bodily distress, with <i>quivering 
of lips, and trembling </i>over all his body, at the view of approaching wrath, 
<scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 16" id="iv-p196.13" parsed="|Hab|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.3.16">Hab. iii. 16</scripRef>.—Again, it ought to be remembered, that God hath told us, that 
in the New Testament days he would pour out his Spirit upon people in such a 
manner, that they should <i>look upon him they pierced by their sins, and mourn, 
and be in bitterness, </i>as parents<i> for an only son or first born.</i> 
Now, it is well known that some parents will not only cry out bitterly, but 
also faint, upon such occasions; nay, some will be brought to such agonies and 
faintings by the mere apprehension and prospect of man’s wrath and of temporal 
difficulties: and have they not much greater cause for them, who get a 
clear and manifest discovery of the heinous guilt of their sins, and of the 
wrath of an angry God hanging over them? Who can paint forth the distress 
of these poor creatures, whose spirits are wounded by the amazing apprehensions 
of God’s wrath for sin, and 

<pb n="186" id="iv-Page_186" />the fearful expectations of judgments and fiery indignation, without having view of relief?—Such 
a wise man as Solomon would not have been surprised to see such persons tremble, 
cry out, or faint; for, saith he, <i> A wounded spirit who can bear! </i><scripRef passage="Prov. xviii. 14" id="iv-p196.14" parsed="|Prov|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.18.14">Prov. xviii. 14</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p197">We read also in Scripture of persons fainting upon other occasions. Jacob 
fainted for joy, when he heard that his son was alive and highly exalted; so 
Daniel, after singular manifestations from God, fainted and was sick certain 
days, <scripRef passage="Dan. viii. 27" id="iv-p197.1" parsed="|Dan|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8.27">Dan. viii. 27</scripRef>. and <scripRef passage="Daniel 10:8,9" id="iv-p197.2" parsed="|Dan|10|8|10|9" osisRef="Bible:Dan.10.8-Dan.10.9">x. 8, 9</scripRef>. And the apostle John, when he saw the Lord 
in his glory, fell at his feet as a dead man. So it is no wonder that a poor 
soul that was like to sink in despair under a sense of sin and wrath, when coming 
out of this plunge to a surprising view of Christ’s mercy, loveliness and fulness, 
should in like manner be overwhelmed and faint for love and joy.—Wherefore it 
is our duty to put favourable constructions upon the various cases of awakened 
and exercised souls, when thereby, they are thrown into extasies, faintings, 
or bodily distresses. The holy Spirit is a free sovereign agent; and, 
in times of large effusions, he may, for his own wise ends, take an uncommon 
latitude in his way of dealing with sinners, for bringing them in to Christ. 
And as their discoveries of sin and wrath, and the commotion in their affections, 
prove very different; so the impressions upon their bodies in must be either 
less or more, and exceeding various, according to the measure and degree of 
inward exercise and concern of their minds; for as their sorrow for piercing 
Christ by their sins is compared to that of parents for an only son, which admits 
of many different degrees, and produceth very different effects in different 
persons; so it must be 

<pb n="187" id="iv-Page_187" />reasonable in any to require instances in Scripture for every minute circumstance of the 
innumerable various cases of persons brought in to Christ; for then the Spirit 
of God must have enlarged the Scriptures into very many different volumes, which 
had not been convenient for us. If we read the accounts given us of the 
conversions of Augustine, Luther, Junius, Beza, Latimer, Bolton, Professor Halyburton 
and many other eminent saints, we will find particular circumstances in them 
for which no Scripture precedent can be shewn; but no wise man will say upon 
that account, that the work in them was delusive or diabolical. But let 
some object what they will against the conversions in the West, because of 
the outward impressions attending them in severals (for in many the changes 
are wrought without any noise at all;) It is our judgment, if these bitter 
throes and agonies of some, have a merciful issue in landing them in Jesus Christ 
and true holiness, as it is visible they do in the most part; then there is 
great matter of praise whatever way the Lord take for awakening and humbling 
them before-hand.—But seeing worthy Mr. Edwards of Northhampton hath written 
two treaties concerning this extraordinary work of the Spirit of God, and hath 
taken notice of all the prejudices and objections of adversaries, we judge it 
unnecessary to add any more to what he hath written so fully and to such excellent 
purpose.—May the Lord, by new showers from above, continue, revive, increase, 
and spread this blessed work through the land and all corners of the earth! 
<i>Amen </i>and<i> Amen.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p198"><span class="sc" id="iv-p198.1">That </span>we may draw to a conclusion, 
we shall briefly sum up the principal sins, errors, evils and defections in 
the church and land, which we think 

<pb n="188" id="iv-Page_188" />ourselves bound to lament and mourn over, declare, warn, and bear testimony against, in 
order to promote reformation, and healing in the land: for although God, in 
his boundless sovereignty and rich grace, be pleased in a backsliding time to 
grant some remarkable reviving to his work in paticular corners, to shew his 
willingness to return to his ancient dwelling place; yet we despair of any 
general reviving or national reformation, until we are made sensible of public 
sins, errors and defections, as well as these of a more private nature. 
Wherefore we desire to be humbled for, declare and testify against, all doctrines 
and practices which are opposite to the <i>Bible, </i>and to our <i>Confession 
of Faith, Larger and Shorter Catechisms, Directories </i>for <i>Worship </i>
and <i>Church government, </i>which we judge drawn out of, and founded upon 
the Scriptures of truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p199">And particularly, against all Deistical and Socinian errors, and doctrines, 
which tend to decry the necessity of supernatural revelation, and cry up the 
sufficiency of reason or the light of nature to guide men to eternal happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p200">And against all Arian errors, and these doctrines which any ways disparage the 
Christian revelation, or derogate from the scheme of salvation through the mediation 
and righteousness of Jesus Christ our only Saviour;—Or from the doctrine of 
the glorious Trinity, and the oneness of the Godhead; Or from Christ’s true 
supreme Deity, his self existence, necessary existence, independence, and equality 
with the Father;—Or from the true Deity of the Holy Ghost, and his equality 
with the Father and the Son;—Or from the truth of Christ’s manhood, and of his 
Priestly office, and the necessity of his death as a real and proper sacrifice 
to satisfy Divine justice for our sins.</p>

<pb n="189" id="iv-Page_189" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p201">All Popish errors, idolatry and superstition, maintained either by professed 
Papists, or by Protestants who are making advances towards Popery, by pleading 
for middle state for souls departed; prayers for the dead; the Eucharist’s being 
a proper sacrifice for sin; the necessity of confessing sin to the priest, and 
of the priest’s absolution in order to the forgiveness of sin; of mixing the 
sacramental wine with water;—Of bowing to the altar, to the East, and at the 
name of Jesus; of kneeling at the sacrament, observing saints’ days and uninstituted 
festivals, and putting them on a level with the Lord’s day; the cross in baptism, 
the organ in praise, the reading of prayers, and other human inventions in God’s 
worship and service.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p202">All Pelagian and Arminian doctrines, which derogate from God’s efficacious free 
grace in saving sinners, or put in the power of man’s own free will or natural 
abilities to repent, believe, or convert himself; and make a necessary connection 
betwixt a man’s moral seriousness and his obtaining of saving grace.—Also all 
these doctrines which tend to exalt self, or any ways place it in God’s room; 
and these which make self love, and the desire of our own happiness, the proper 
spring and principle of all virtuous and religious actions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p203">The magistrate’s assuming the power of the keys, and all Erastian incroachments 
upon the intrinsic power of the church, or upon Christ’s headship and supremacy 
over her.—The granting an almost boundless toleration to all sects, errors, 
heresies and innovations.—The imposing the sacramental test upon others civil 
and military when out of Scotland, as a necessary qualification for there offices; 
whereby the holy sacrament is much 

<pb n="190" id="iv-Page_190" />debased and profaned.—The multiplying of oaths without necessity; introducing the new 
form of swearing by kissing the gospels, the Yule-vacance, the repealing of 
the laws against witchcraft, &amp;<i>c</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p204">The imposing the yoke of patronage upon the church, and spoiling Christian congregations 
of their right to chuse their own pastors, and obtruding pastors upon them.—As 
also the practice of these ministers or preachers, who contribute to encourage, 
strengthen or bind the yoke of patronage upon the church, by allowing their 
friends to apply to patrons and procure presentations for them; or by accepting 
these presentations, and cleaving to them when obtained.—And the practice of 
these ministers or judicatories, who encourage or support these <i>Accepters
</i>in this pernicious course, or who obtrude them or any other persons upon 
parishes against their consent. The denying the lawfulness 
or obligation of our national covenant engagements, the warrantableness of 
national churches, Confession of Faith, subordination of church judicatories 
one to another; the maintaining the independency of single congregations upon 
any superior church-judicatory; the lodging the power of the keys, not in the 
hands of church-officers, but in the community of the faithful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p205">The prosecuting or censuring of ministers for preaching or protesting against 
any of the evils or defections of the time, such as the despising of Christ’s 
flock, making intrusions upon them, incroaching upon the rights and liberties 
of the church, or Christ’s Headship over her, &amp;<i>c</i>. The neglect and 
unfrequent administration of the Lord’s supper, and the abuse and profanation 
of it by admitting ignorant or ungodly persons to it. 

<pb n="191" id="iv-Page_191" />As also the neglect of appointing national fasts, and days for humiliation and extraordinary 
prayer, in a time of national defections, and of abounding sins and provocations, 
when many spiritual judgments are inflicted, and other great judgments are 
impending over us. And, when such fasts come to be appointed, alas! 
what an aversion is there to a particular condescendence of the sins and defections 
which are the true cause of the Lord’s controversy with the land! 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p206">Likewise we judge ourselves bound to bewail, lament, and witness against, all 
these God-dishonouring sins and evils which universally abound and prevail among 
all ranks and sorts of men; such as ignorance and forgetfulness of God their 
Creator and Preserver; Atheism, infidelity, and enmity to God; ingratitude to 
God for mercies; putting the creatures, the world and self in the room of God; 
consulting with necromancers, wizards and charmers; ascribing our mercies to 
fortune or second causes, rather than to God. Self love, self-seeking, 
unbelief, distrust of God, hatred of him and of his image in others. Pride, 
presumption, carnal security, loving pleasures more than God. Restraining of 
prayer before God in secret; neglect of family worship; tempting God by neglecting 
means, using unlawful means, and trusting in lawful means. Superstition 
and false worship; giddiness and unsettledness in religion, and drinking in 
error. Mean and low thoughts of Christ, and of the infinite love of God 
in providing Christ to be a Surety and Sacrifice for us. Contempt of the 
glorious gospel, and the glad tidings it brings and men’s unfruitfulness under 
it. Not receiving and loving of Jesus Christ; not relying on Christ as 
all our hope; not making use of Christ in all his 

<pb n="192" id="iv-Page_192" />offices; not rejoicing in Christ and him crucified. Men’s resting upon their duties 
and frames for acceptance with God: their joining something of their own with 
Christ’s righteousness for their justification before God, and not accounting 
all things loss and dung for Christ, that they may be found in him, not having 
their own righteousness, which is nothing but filthy rags.—Grieving of the holy 
Spirit, sinning him away from ordinances; not lamenting the withdrawing of 
the Spirit, nor wrestling for his return. Opposing and reproaching the work 
of the Spirit in awakening and convincing sinners; calling it Enthusiasm, delusion, 
or ascribing it to Satan. Blind and intemperate zeal; discontent and 
impatience under the dispensations of Divine Providence. Backslidings 
from God, and the decay of the life and power of godliness. Setting our 
affections upon earthly enjoyments and sensual satisfactions; and neglecting 
these things wherein our chief happiness doth consist, namely, <i>the enjoying 
of God, and communion with him.—</i>Our unthankful forgetting of the many signal 
deliverances which God hath wrought for his church and land; and our unthankfulness 
for and abuse of the valuable mercies we still enjoy, such as health, peace, 
plenty; freedom from pestilence, sword and famine; and the continuance of the 
gospel and pure ordinances with us.—Our minding our own things, more than the 
things of Jesus Christ. Our little praying for the coming of Christ’s 
kingdom, and for the peace and prosperity of Jerusalem.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p207">Our neglecting the ordinances of God’s appointment, careless attending upon 
them, and not regarding them as trysting-places [meeting-places] for meeting 
with God, and as means of communion with him. Our being wise above what 
is written, and advancing men’s 

<pb n="193" id="iv-Page_193" />devices before Divine appointments. Our resting upon outward attending of ordinances, 
and a name to live, without the new birth, and a work of grace in our souls.—Our 
contenting ourselves with man’s teaching, without the teachings and influences 
of the Spirit with the Word. Our being little affected or afflicted with 
the blasting of ordinances, and the suspending of the Spirit’s influences.—Our 
unworthy communicating, and formal approaches to God, at his holy table; neglecting 
due preparation, by self examination, secret humiliation, renewing covenant 
with God, and wrestling with him for his presence. Our loosing soon the impressions 
of Christ’s sufferings, his precious blood, and matchless love, set forth in 
that ordinance; and not living answerably thereto. Our putting our <i>
hearing, praying, communicating, charitable acts, just dealing or moral honesty
</i>in the room of <i>glorious Christ, </i>who alone is <i>the Lord our righteousness.
</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p208">We also lament and witness against the abounding profanation of God’s holy 
name, by the irreverend use of it in common discourse, by formal and hypocritical 
addresses to him, by customary and rash swearing, cursing, blaspheming, perjury, 
swearing falsely in matters of trade or taxes, bribing, and tempting others 
to do so. By perfidious dealing with God, in breaking both national and 
personal covenants, sacramental vows, and sickbed resolutions.—Decay 
of zeal for maintaining of truth, purity and piety, in opposition to abounding 
error, superstition and profanity. The profaning and abusing of 
God’s titles, attributes, ordinances, Scriptures, servants and providences; 
by many scoffing at sacred things, jesting upon the Scriptures, mocking the 
professors of religion, 

<pb n="194" id="iv-Page_194" />misconstructing God’s providences, wresting and misapplying his word to favour their corrupt 
sentiments and practices; vain jangling and disputing about smaller points, 
and taking up their thoughts and time therewith, to the neglecting and eating 
out the life of religion. Slighting, aspersing and reviling many of God’s 
faithful servants, thereby marring the success of their ministry, and scattering 
their flocks, to the prejudice and ruin of many precious souls.—Many taking 
up a profession of greater strictness in religion than others, while strangers 
to humiliation for sin, regeneration, heart-holiness, tenderness of walk, humbleness 
of mind, meekness, and the true spirit of Christianity. Alas! many are so puffed 
up with pride, vanity, self conceit, and contempt of others, that they cast 
out of their charity and communion every one that agrees not to their sentiments 
and practices in all respects, though some of these have more evident marks 
of the image of God upon them than they themselves! And many are hereby 
tempted to infidelity, even to mock, hate, and cast off all religion, because 
of the divisions among the professors of it.—Ah! many professed Christians 
shew a great propension to exalt natural reason, and decry supernatural revelation; 
to magnify the religion of nature, and disparage the religion of Jesus! 
to ascribe such to man’s freewill and natural powers, and overlook the free 
grace of God, and preventing work of his Spirit.—Many speak more of their own 
moral performances, than of Christ’s imputed righteousness; and seem to regard 
Christ more as a pattern than as a propitiation; exalt their natural powers 
and self righteousness, through ignorance of the righteousness of God; cry 
up the preaching of morality, while they themselves 

<pb n="195" id="iv-Page_195" />remain immoral, and ignorant of their own corrupt natural estate, and of the nature 
and necessity of regeneration. Alas! There is ground to fear that many 
outwardly assent to our Confession of Faith, who scarcely read it, consider 
it, or believe it; and it is to be feared that severals, even preachers, may 
come to subscribe it, as these of the church of England do their 39 articles, 
rather as <i><span lang="LA" id="iv-p208.1">vinculum pacis</span>, </i>than as <i><span lang="LA" id="iv-p208.2">vinculum veritatis</span>.</i> 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p209">We also bewail and testify against the profanation of the Lord’s day which sadly 
abounds, as being a nursery of, and an inlet to, all manner of sin and corruption: 
by many speaking their own words on this day, and discoursing of worldly affairs 
and business;—By many doing their own works, such as unnecessary pieces of servile 
labour, or travelling about worldly business;—By many finding their own pleasures, 
by idle walking, needless visits, and other worldly diversions and recreations:—While 
in the mean time few make conscience of setting apart and spending this day 
as a day of sacred rest, according to its institution, for entertaining serious 
thoughts of the works of God and redeeming love, for attending religious worship 
without distractions, for promoting spirituality and heavenly mindedness, for 
holding communion with God through Jesus Christ, and for loosing their hearts 
from the world, and preparing for death and heaven. Alas! many, instead 
of such exercises, do dedicate this holy day to profanity; and, in place of 
serving God the Author of it, they serve the devil and their lusts upon it, 
by gaming, drinking, swearing, uncleanness, filthy speeches, jesting upon sacred 
things, and reproaching the devout worshippers of God! And so they go 
faster to hell upon the Lord’s day, than upon any other day of the week.</p>

<pb n="196" id="iv-Page_196" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p210">We likewise bewail and testify against the stational and relational sins which 
abound in the land, among parents and children, masters and servants, husbands 
and wives, magistrates and subjects, ministers and people; superiors, inferiors 
and equals. Alas! many superiors are guilty of contempt of their inferiors, 
of proud and imperious carriage towards them, of oppressing them, or ruling 
them with rigour, of discouraging them from what is good, and encouraging them 
to what is evil.—Many inferiors are guilty of despising their superiors envying 
their situation, disobedience to their commands and counsels, and not 
imitating their good examples; and particularly many children are thus dreadfully 
guilty with respect to their godly parents.—And, among equals, there is little 
brotherly love, mutual esteem and good offices to be seen; but, instead thereof, 
very much appears hatred, anger, malice, envy, evil-speaking, reproaching and 
backbiting, and also of tempting and encouraging one another to sin.—Ah! Many 
parents forget their engagements at baptism, and neglect to instruct and pray 
for their children, to admonish and reprove them when needful, and either do 
not correct them at all, or do it unduly, provoking them to wrath.—Oh! 
many heads of families neglect family religion, prayer, praises, and catechising 
of children and servants, and requiring an account of the sermons they hear; 
or at best they perform family prayer and other duties in a cold and formal 
manner. Oh how many have no more care of the souls of their families than 
if they had none!  They seek only their own things, pursuing the 
business of a present <i>animal</i> life, and not the things of Jesus Christ, 
or what concerns their spiritual or eternal life!—And many who have formerly come 

<pb n="197" id="iv-Page_197" />a good length, and kept good order in their families, have sadly declined, lost their 
wonted liveliness and spirituality in God’s service, and let their duties dwindle 
away into a dead formality, contenting themselves with external performances, 
ordinances and communions, without any communion with God in them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p211">We must also regret the untenderness and looseness of the walk and conduct of 
some in the ministry, whereby not a few are tempted to abhor the offerings of 
the Lord; and a <i>Gallio</i> like indifferency in others about the public interest 
of Christ, if it go well with their own private affairs. And few, alas! 
are lamenting after a departing God, and searching into, or mourning for, the 
causes as they ought, or wrestling for a returning God, and a returning glory. 
Many preachers are running unsent, and using means to thrust themselves into 
the vineyard, not waiting for God’s call, nor regarding the prayers or inclinations 
of his people; and who in their sermons generally confine themselves to subjects 
of natural religion and moral virtue, and neglect the doctrines of Christ and 
the Spirit, the peculiar glories of Christianity; and do not preach the absolute 
freeness of grace through Christ, as the spring of a sinner’s justification 
and salvation.—Likewise, not a few ministers and Christians want love and due 
forbearance to others who differ from them in some lesser matters; entertain 
harsh thoughts, and break out into uncharitable censures, and severe reflections 
one against another, to the hindrance of that sweet fellowship and social prayer 
which they should have together, and to the taking them off in a great measure 
from the vitals and essentials of religion, and from pure ordinances, which 
God continues still to own.</p>

<pb n="198" id="iv-Page_198" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p212">We lament the malicious and revengeful thoughts of many, and the frequent sallies 
of their ungoverned passions, which sometimes break out into provoking language 
and acts of violence, and even into bloodshed and murders; and often the law 
is not dully executed against murderers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p213">We testify against the prevailling sins of tippling, [habitual drinking of alcoholic 
beverages] drunkenness, gluttony, chambering, wantonness, fornication, adultery, 
unnatural lusts, and all sorts of uncleanness, wanton gestures, obscene talk, 
immodest apparel, lascivious songs and dancings, lottery games, balls, assemblies, 
and stage-plays, which, however fashionable they may be, we look upon as unbecoming 
the gravity, seriousness, faith and hope of true Christians, who profess to 
place all their happiness in the enjoyment of God, and to be careful abstain 
from all appearance of evil, and wait for the coming of their Lord and Saviour 
from heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p214">Likewise, we bear witness against the prevailing evils, of stealing, robbing, 
extortion, defrauding, prodigality, simony, bribery, running of goods, men’s 
using unlawful occupations, living above their incomes, undertaking vexatious 
law suits, pleading for causes manifestly unjust;—Lying, slandering, spreading 
evil reports, aggravating smaller faults, rash censuring, suborning false witnesses, 
backbiting, scolding, scoffing, misconstructing the actions, words or intentions 
of others:—Men’s discontent with their lot and condition in the world: envying 
or grieving at the prosperity or credit of their neighbours being glad at their 
adversity, miscarriage, or disgrace; coveting or entertaining inordinate motions 
and affections to these things which belong to their neighbours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p215">Moreover we bewail and testify against all the 

<pb n="199" id="iv-Page_199" />foresaid sins, evils and defections of the land, as bring highly aggravated in the sight 
of God, being committed against clear light, the Spirit’s strivings, manifold 
warnings, alluring mercies, solemn covenants, and wonderful deliverances;—against 
great pains taken by God upon the land to reclaim and reform them, such as reproofs, 
challenges, exhortations, expostulations, invitations, promises, threatenings 
and lesser judgments.—And these our sins and defections have been long continued 
in, until very many are become secure, senseless, and hardened in them, nay, 
even bold and impudent, so far as to avow and justify them, to despise admonitions, 
and mock at reproofs. Likewise they are turned very universal; all, ranks 
and degrees of persons are involved in the guilt of them, rich and poor, great 
and small, nobility, gentry, magistrates, ministers, commons, &amp;<i>c</i>. 
Alas! our nobility and persons of distinction, who once appeared with zeal for 
God’s truths, and for advancing reformation, are sadly degenerated, and generally 
corrupted, either with erroneous principles, or vicious practices. Our 
commons, many of them are destroyed with ignorance, profanity, or earthly-mindedness. 
Our professors of religion, alas! carnality and formality prevail among them, 
and lively piety is like to dwindle away. Oh how desperate doth our case 
appear when under such terrible aggravations of guilt! How ripe do we 
seem to be for desolating strokes, and sweeping judgments! What cause 
have we to look out for them every day, and to fear and tremble before a holy, 
just, and provoked God! according to these awful texts of Scripture, <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxxvi. 15, 16" id="iv-p215.1" parsed="|2Chr|36|15|36|16" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.15-2Chr.36.16">2 
Chron. xxxvi. 15, 16</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxii. 12" id="iv-p215.2" parsed="|Isa|22|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.22.12">Isa. xxii. 12</scripRef>. &amp;<i>c. </i> <scripRef passage="Jer. vi. 15" id="iv-p215.3" parsed="|Jer|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.6.15">Jer. vi. 
15</scripRef>—<scripRef passage="Jeremiah 8:12" id="iv-p215.4" parsed="|Jer|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.8.12">viii. 12</scripRef>.—<scripRef passage="Jeremiah 11:10,11" id="iv-p215.5" parsed="|Jer|11|10|11|11" osisRef="Bible:Jer.11.10-Jer.11.11">xi. 10, 
11</scripRef>.—<scripRef passage="Jeremiah 22:7,8,9" id="iv-p215.6" parsed="|Jer|22|7|22|9" osisRef="Bible:Jer.22.7-Jer.22.9">xxii. 7, 8, 9</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Amos.viii. 2, 3" id="iv-p215.7" parsed="|Amos|8|2|8|3" osisRef="Bible:Amos.8.2-Amos.8.3">Amos.viii. 2, 3</scripRef>. &amp;<i>c</i>. 
<scripRef passage="Micah 3:11,12" id="iv-p215.8" parsed="|Mic|3|11|3|12" osisRef="Bible:Mic.3.11-Mic.3.12">Micah iii. 

<pb n="200" id="iv-Page_200" />11, 12</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Hos. xiii. 5, 6, 7" id="iv-p215.9" parsed="|Hos|13|5|13|7" osisRef="Bible:Hos.13.5-Hos.13.7">Hos. xiii. 5, 6, 7</scripRef>. which is very applicable to our case.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p216"><span class="sc" id="iv-p216.1">But</span> is there no <i>hope in Israel
</i>concerning this thing? <i>Is there not balm in Gilead? Is there not 
a Physician there?</i> Is there not virtue in Christ’s blood for the most 
desperate cases that churches can be in? Oh if ministers and people were 
applying to him by faith, there would be hope. Should we not then <i>
plead with our mother </i>to consider her defections from God, and to be deeply 
humbled and mourn for them, and to turn from them to the Lord by true repentance 
and reformation, and to pray and plead his promises of mercy through Jesus 
Christ, such as that in <scripRef passage="Jer. iii. 22" id="iv-p216.2" parsed="|Jer|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.3.22">Jer. iii. 22</scripRef>. <i>Return, ye backslidden children, 
and I will heal your backslidings!—</i>We have very lately had a surprising 
evidence of the Lord’s willingness to return and heal us; what a wonderful step 
has he made towards it, by pouring out his Spirit upon several congregations 
of the land! O what encouragement doth this give the whole land to apply 
to him for mercy, and to set about reformation! particularly to our general 
assemblies and all inferior judicatories to go but and meet a merciful returning 
God, who, has no delight in our ruin, and that in the way of faith, humiliation 
and prayer; essaying sincerely to do all in their power to remove the grounds 
of the Lord’s controversy, redress grievances, amend what is wrong, and take 
every stumbling-block out of the way of serious well meaning people, which is 
improven as an occasion of our lamentable divisions. For these ends, 
let us humbly plead with our Mother.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p217">I. In as much as the church is and ought to be the pillar and ground of 
the truth, and her judicatories are bound to assert, maintain and defend 

<pb n="201" id="iv-Page_201" />every one of God’s truths when attacked by adversaries, to transmit them in their 
purity to posterity, and to give their testimony and approbation to them, for 
upholding them against those teachers who would overturn them; and seeing all 
the members of the judicatories in this church have subscribed our Confession 
of Faith, and profess to adhere to the truths therein, we humbly plead that 
they may shew more concern for the support of these truths than has been done 
of late years. It is to be regretted, that not only the Episcopal clergy, 
but several ministers of this church, have taught and vented errors, and recommended 
erroneous books; and some of them have been arraigned before the general assembly, 
as Professor Simson, Professor Campbell, and Dr. Wishart; and though we are 
far from thinking that this church hath adopted or homologated [approved] any 
of their errors, yet many well-wishers of the church are of opinion they were 
not sufficiently animadverted upon, but too easily dismissed, which may give 
encouragement to others to spread error. And the therefore we beg leave 
to plead, that the general assembly would in the most proper manner testify 
their abhorrence of these errors whereof the foresaid persons were accused, 
and these Popish errors which the Episcopal clergy are introducing, and other 
errors which are propagated through the island; and give warning to all the 
ministers and members of this church to guard against them, and study to prevent 
the infection of them: and particularly these errors which strike against the 
doctrine of the glorious Trinity, and the oneness of the Godhead; or against 
the supreme Deity of our blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ; or against the 
doctrines of free grace, in our justification and salvation; and 

<pb n="202" id="iv-Page_202" />of the glory of God being the chief spring and motive of virtue and religion.—And 
also, that the assembly would declare, that it is not sufficient to assoilzie 
[absolve] any man processed for error, that he profess his adherence to our 
Confession of Faith, or explain his words into a sense consistent with it; 
but that he expressly renounce these errors which are charged upon him from 
his words, according to the plain and obvious sense of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p218">II. We would also plead, That though the precious doctrines 
of the supremacy and headship of our Lord Jesus Christ over his church, and 
the church’s intrinsic power derived from him, are well asserted in our<i> Confession 
of Faith, Larger Catechism, Form of Church government </i>approved by 
assembly 1645,<i> Form of Process </i>1707, and other public deeds of this church, 
agreeably to the holy Scriptures; yet, in regard some things have been done 
both of old and of late which appear not so agreeable to these excellent principles, 
that the assembly would declare their detestation of every thing, whether in 
sentiment or practice, that is inconsistent with Christ’s Headship, and the 
church’s intrinsic power, asserted in our <i>Confession of Faith, </i>particularly 
chap. xxx. Sec. 1, 2. in these words; <i>The Lord Jesus Christ, as King and 
head of his church hath therein appointed a government in the hand of church 
officers, distinct from the civil magistrate. To these officers the keys of 
the kingdom of heaven are committed, </i>&amp;<i>c.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p219">III. We must likewise plead with our Mother to cleave closely to 
our reformation principles, and carry always towards the grievance of patronage 
as a sinful usurpation upon the church of God, as the church hath frequently 
declared both of old and of late. And although we know there hath 

<pb n="203" id="iv-Page_203" />been laudable endeavours used by this church to be freed from this usurpation, such 
is the commission’s address in the year 1712, approved by the next assembly; 
the memorial of assembly 1715; the commission’s sending ministers to London 
in 1717 to seek relief from it; and also the commission 1734, and again the 
assembly 1735, sending commissioners with addresses for repealing the patronage 
act; and, when all these endeavours proved unsuccessful, the assembly 1736 did, 
by their solemn and deliberate resolution, printed to the world, give it as 
their judgment that it was still most just and fit, upon the first favourable 
occasion, to apply for redress of this grievance; and did record their weighty 
grounds and reasons for it: and also the said assembly 1736, act 14. did assert 
our principles against intrusions, and homologate [approve] our standards and 
former good acts of assembly relative thereto:—Yet we cannot but lament, that 
notwithstanding all these deeds, there are many ministers and preachers who 
still encourage and strengthen the usurpation of patronage, and chuse settlements 
by presentations rather than by gospel-calls, for which the law still leaves 
an open door. And the judicatories connive at this their unaccountable practice, 
and even obtrude severals of them upon reluctant congregations, capable and 
willing to make a right choice for themselves; which has occasioned a dismal 
scattering of the flock of Christ, and miserable animosities, disorders, and 
distractions in many places of the land to the great hinderance of the gospel. 
For remedying whereof, it is humbly proposed, 1<i>mo</i>, That 
the general assembly would declare, that Presbyterians having free access to 
moderate in calls to vacant parishes, and congregations having 

<pb n="204" id="iv-Page_204" />freedom to chuse their ministers, is a part of the discipline and government of this 
church, which by the<i> Formula</i> 1711 all ministers and preachers are bound 
to support and maintain, and to do nothing directly or indirectly to the prejudice 
thereof, as it is there worded.—2<i>do</i>, That the assembly would discharge 
all ministers and preachers to take 
measures to obtrude themselves or others upon congregations against their will, 
by presentations or any other way; and to declare, if any, by his accepting 
of or adhering to a presentation, shall stand in the way of a Presbytery’s free 
moderation, or of a parish’s free election, he shall be looked upon as a deserter 
of the principles of this church, and treated 
as guilty of contravening his solemn engagements by the said <i>Formula</i> 
and otherwise. 3<i>tio</i>, That the assembly would enforce the 
14<sup>th</sup> act of assembly 1736 against intrusions, and take care in all 
settlements, and in all acts which may be framed concerning them, to maintain 
our principles, and the just rights of Christian congregations; and expressly 
discharge all inferior judicatories to plant any parish contrary to the mind 
of the eldership and Christian people, with certification; seeing their is no 
ground to expect that the great ends of a gospel ministry can be obtained in such 
forced settlements.—4<i>to</i>, That the assembly would enjoin all judicatories 
and ministers to have a due regard to all the members of Christ’s flock, and 
to all serious praying Christians, and not to despise those of them who are 
poor and mean in the world, 
but to esteem and put honour upon them, and seek an interest in their prayers, 
and have a great regard to their inclinations in planting parishes: and in all 
decisions about settlements, and cases wherein the glory of God and good of 

<pb n="205" id="iv-Page_205" />souls are highly concerned, 
to guard against the <i>fear of man</i>, which <i>brings a snare</i>. 
And to be ware of all such lax managements, or untender steps, as may drive 
good men from judicatories or the communion of the church.—5<i>to</i>, 
That the assembly take care that all concerned in calling of ministers have 
freedom to act, without any compulsion or undue influence.—6<i>to</i>, That 
the assembly order that congregations who have been aggrieved by the settlement 
of ministers without their consent, shall be treated with compassion and lenity; 
and to fall upon methods to transport or remove such ministers from them, when 
parishes cannot be brought to submit to them.—7<i>mo</i>, That the assembly 
appoint, that all appeals from the sentences of synods be only to the general 
assembly; and, if there be any of them which the assembly cannot overtake, that 
they be referred to the commission to be judged by them at their meeting immediately 
after the assembly, when their diets are numerous; it not being agreeable to 
Presbyterian principles and parity, that a great number of ministers should 
be subjected to the authority and judgment of a lesser.—8<i>vo</i>, That 
Presbyteries be strictly enjoined to be most careful and conscientious in licensing 
men to preach the gospel, and in observing the many good acts of assembly thereanent 
[in reference to]; and that both presbyteries and synods shall enquire, not 
only into their literature, but also into their sense and savour of true godliness, 
and into their acquaintance with the true godliness, and into their acquaintance 
with the true gospel-scheme of justification, and the way of making use of Christ, 
and living by faith upon him, and with the work of the Spirit upon their souls, 
and experimental religion; and also enquire into their sentiments concerning 
patronage and other grievances of the 

<pb n="206" id="iv-Page_206" />church: And that presbyteries 
recommend none to synods or other presbyteries to be entered upon trials, but 
such as they can safely attest in terms of these acts and rules.—9<i>no</i>, 
That the assembly declare, that as it is the duty of ministers, so they are 
still at full freedom, to testify in a becoming manner, and upon proper occasions, 
against the prevailing corruptions of the times, and even against what is wrong 
in the acts and proceedings of church judicatories.—10<i>mo</i>, That presbyteries 
be enjoined to be strictly conscientious in attesting ruling elders who are 
to sit in assemblies or commissions, and particularly that they be qualified 
in terms of the 9<sup>th</sup> act of assembly 1722, as their attestation is 
appointed to bear; and that every presbytery shall cause read the said act every 
time before they either choose or attest any elder.—11<i>mo</i>, 
That the assembly make more narrow enquiry into the right and warrant which 
colleges and royal burghs have to choose ministers or elders to sit in the general 
assembly.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 2.75pt" id="iv-p220">
 IV. 
We humbly plead, that national fasts and thanksgivings may be more frequently 
appointed, when God in his providence calls unto them; and that no occasion 
be given to any to say that the church has resigned her power into the hands 
of the magistrate. And seeing at this time there is a manifest growth of infidelity, 
error and impiety; of defections, gross sins and abominations; of Contempt 
of <span class="sc" id="iv-p220.1">God</span>, perjuries, and unnecessary 
multiplying of oaths; of woful divisions, breaches, and want of brotherly love 
and Christian charity; besides grieving of the <i>Holy Spirit</i>, and manifold 
spiritual plagues every where abounding; and also the terrible judgments of 
the sword and plague raging in other nations, which may very soon reach 

<pb n="207" id="iv-Page_207" />us; all which are visible tokens of the Lord’s anger and indignation gone out against 
us, and call us loudly to mourning and humiliation before the Lord; Wherefore 
we think it our duty to plead with all humility, that the general assembly would 
lay these things to heart, and appoint a solemn national fast to be religiously 
observed because of them; and that they would be more particular than 
heretofore, in enumerating the grounds and causes of the said fast, namely, 
Our own and our forefathers sins and defections, by covenant-breaking, and treacherous 
dealing with God, and the fearful indignities done to our solemn covenants in 
the late times, taken notice of by the assembly 1701; the blasphemous 
advancing the magistrate’s supremacy over the house of God; the imposing and 
taking of sinful oaths, especially the self-contradictory <i>Test; </i>the shedding 
the blood of god’s servants and people for not complying with the civil course 
of these times; the <i>Erastian</i> encroachments made upon the Headship of 
Christ, and the rights and privileges of his church; the encouragement which 
is given to all manner of errors; our backsliding from reformation principles, 
the intrusions made upon congregations, and the scattering of the Lord’s flock; 
the abounding of all manner of profanity and immorality, Atheism and blasphemy, 
especially in our armies and fleets, which, alas! Are so great and avowed in 
them, that instead of serving as hedge and defence to us, their sins may provoke 
the Lord to bring desolating strokes both on them and us. These, and many 
other sins, evils and defections before mentioned and witnessed against in this 
Testimony (to which we refer) may very fitly be brought in among the clauses 
of a national fast, seeing they greatly abound in the land; 

<pb n="208" id="iv-Page_208" />and especially that sin which may be reckoned the source of all the rest, namely, the <i>undervaluing 
of redeeming love, and slighting of the Lord Jesus Christ</i> offered to us 
in the gospel, and our woful misimprovement of the means of grace, and walking 
unanswerably to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p221">V. As we think ourselves bound thus to plead with our mother, to put away her 
sins and provocations, and put a stop to all her defections; so we think it 
our duty to plead with her to deliberate upon, and take the most proper and 
effectual methods for reviving the power of godliness, and the practice of 
gospel holiness; and particularly that our general assemblies, when they meet, 
would set apart diets for these ends, and would also recommend it warmly to 
synods, presbyteries, kirk sessions, and private Christians to consult together 
for promoting religion and godliness in the bounds where they live, and to have 
their set times of meeting for spiritual conference, fasting, prayer and wrestling 
for the down pouring of the Spirit upon the whole church and land, for awakening, 
convincing, converting and reforming a secure and sinful people; and at these 
meetings to quicken, excite and exhort one another to all religious duties and 
Christian offices, looking earnestly to the Lord for his Spirit’s influence 
and special blessing upon all these means and endeavours, and continuing still 
in the use of means, waiting for a more plentiful effusion of the Spirit, until 
at length the whole land arrive at the happy frame and disposition of our forefathers, 
when they with one consent renewed covenant with God, and dedicated themselves 
and their posterity unto the Lord. And that they recommend it especially 
to the ministers to be exemplary and actively instrumental 

<pb n="209" id="iv-Page_209" />in such religious projects and designs among their people, and even to travail in birth 
till Christ be formed in their souls; and carefully to observe the direction 
of the 7<sup>th</sup> act of assembly 1736, concerning the preaching of Christ 
and regeneration to them, and pressing morality in a gospel-strain; and in their 
ministrations to make a difference betwixt the precious and the vile, between 
humble, praying circumspect Christians, and formal professors; to honour them 
that fear the Lord, though they be poor; to speak well of them, support their 
characters against enemies and scoffers, and carry with them greater familiarity 
to them than others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p222">O how pleasant and desirable a sight would it be to see ministers, elders and 
Christians joining in such noble designs and endeavours! What a promising 
token of good would it be, if all the ministers and members of this church were 
setting about wrestling and prayer for the Lord’s returning unto us by his Spirit, 
and endeavouring a personal and general reformation of all that is wrong among 
us, and in this way studying to <i>keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond 
of peace, with all lowliness, meekness and long suffering, forbearing one another 
in love! </i> These things, if gone into, we hope would tend to the glory 
of God, the honour and welfare of this church, the credit of the holy ministry, 
the edification and comfort of the Lord’s people, and the healing of our present 
miserable rents and breaches.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 title="Advertisement" progress="86.53%" id="v" prev="iv" next="vi">

<h2 id="v-p0.1">ADVERTISEMENT.</h2>
<pb n="210" id="v-Page_210" />
<p class="normal" id="v-p1">IT is fit the Reader should know, that the preceding <i>Testimony </i>was signed 
and sent to the press before the assembly 1744; otherwise some occurrencies, 
which have made some noise since that time, had been noticed in it, some of 
which I shall mention in a <i>Postscript </i>after the Adherence and subscriptions 
subjoined to this Testimony.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p2">Likewise it is proper to acquaint the Reader, (lest he be surprised with the 
paucity of the subscribers) that there were not very many who had opportunity 
to see and peruse the <i>Testimony </i>before it was published; and a great 
part of these who did see it, though they agreed to the scope and substance 
of it, in regard it contained their sentiments, yet they thought not proper 
to subscribe it upon some prudential considerations, which (with all submission) 
I cannot say have the same weight with me as with them. Yet at the same time 
l am bound in justice to own, that sundry of these are persons whom I highly 
value, and reckon to be real friends of truth and reformation as well as others. 
Wherefore, when I found things turn out in this manner, and not as I expected, 
I desisted from asking more subscriptions to this <i>Testimony, </i>which (as 
told in the <i>Preface</i> and in the <i>Adherence) was </i>not designed to 
be the badge of a party, or a term of communion.—But if any now, upon seeing 
and considering this <i>Testimony </i>when published, with the reasons for it, 
shall incline to join with it, and send their subscriptions to the Printer, 
with such form of Adherence, Exceptions or Amendments, as they think proper, 
they shall be taken in, and justice done them in a second Edition, if it be 
called for.</p>

<pb n="211" id="v-Page_211" />
<p class="normal" id="v-p3">As for these who have willingly offered their subscriptions to this Essay, I 
could not warrantably suppress them, though few, without their own consent. 
God may countenance the honest mints of a small number when he thinks fit. 
Wherefore I shall annex them here, with the form of <i>Adherence </i>which they 
agreed unto.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 title="Adherence" progress="87.00%" id="vi" prev="v" next="vii">
<h2 id="vi-p0.1"><i>ADHERENCE.</i></h2>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p1"><i>WE, whose names are underwritten, having seen and considered the above Paper, 
called, </i>A Fair 
and Impartial Testimony, &amp;<i>c</i>. <i>do hereby declare, That we think 
the scope and intention of it good, and that it doth express the sentiments 
of many ministers, elders and Christian people of the church of </i>Scotland,
<i>concerning the principles, wrestlings and attainments of the said church, 
and concerning the defections, corruptions and evils therein mentioned. 
And in regard the said testimony seems to be drawn up with impartiality, plainness, 
and uprightness of design, not to be the badge a party, or a term of communion; 
but a banner for truth, a prompter to reformation, and the means of healing 
breaches: we humbly judge it needful and seasonable in this day of </i>Backsliding
<i>and </i>Division;<i> hoping it may be useful for maintaining and preserving 
truth, purity and godliness in the present age, and for transmitting the same 
to posterity; and that it will either be some check to the progress of</i>
<i>corruption, or a standing witness against it. Wherefore we join with 
the said Testimony in witnessing for the truhs, and against the evils therein, 
specified; and in pleading with our </i>Mother <i>to exert herself to stop 
</i>Defection, <i>and essay </i>Reformation. <i>And have subscribed 
these presents.</i></p>

<pb n="212" id="vi-Page_212" />
<p class="normal" id="vi-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi-p2.1">Jo. Willison, </span><i>M.A. </i> Minister at <i>Dundee.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p3"><span class="sc" id="vi-p3.1">Jo. Gillies,</span> <i>M.A. </i> Minister at <i>Carraldstone.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p4"><span class="sc" id="vi-p4.1">Jo. Row, </span><i>M.A. </i> Minister at <i>Navare </i>and <i>Lethnot.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p5"><span class="sc" id="vi-p5.1">Ja. Small, </span><i>M.A. </i> Minister at <i>Carmylie. </i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p6"><span class="sc" id="vi-p6.1">Dav. Blair</span>, <i>M.A. </i> Minister at <i>Brechin. </i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p7"><span class="sc" id="vi-p7.1">Geo. Aitken, </span><i>M.A. </i> Minister at <i>Montrose. </i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p8"><span class="sc" id="vi-p8.1">Geo. Lyon, </span><i>M.A. </i> Minister at <i>Longforgan. </i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p9"><span class="sc" id="vi-p9.1">Geo. Marr, </span><i>M.A. </i> Minister at <i>Murrose.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p10"><span class="sc" id="vi-p10.1">George Peter, </span>Elder.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p11"><span class="sc" id="vi-p11.1">Gideon Rutherford, </span>Elder.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 title="Postscript" progress="87.39%" id="vii" prev="vi" next="ix">
<h2 id="vii-p0.1">POSTSCRIPT.</h2>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p1">THE reason why some late occurrences are not noticed in the <i>Testimony</i> 
was given before.—Wherefore I must now add a word relating to some of them. 
And, 1<sup>st</sup>, concerning Mr. Leechman’s sermon on prayer, first published 
last year, which was quarrelled by the presbytery of Glasgow, and brought before 
the synod, and afterwards to the assembly this year 1744. Had Mr. Leechman 
written what he saith in that sermon by way of a letter to a Deist or an enemy 
to prayer, in order to prove the reasonableness and advantages of prayer, it 
might have passed without observation: But for a preacher of Christ to deliver 
such a sermon to a Christian audience, that perhaps never heard him before, 
and might never hear him again, and to publish it too, in this form, to the 
whole world, is to me very surprising and offensive. For when he proposes to 
teach his Christian hearers and readers the nature of prayer, he presents 

<pb n="213" id="vii-Page_213" />God as the object of it merely as our Creator, without any relation to <i>Jesus</i> 
<i>Christ </i>the only Mediator betwixt God and man: he never speaks of 
God as upon a throne of grace, nor of the merit, satisfaction, or intercession 
of Christ, through which prayer call only be offered acceptably to God, more 
than the old Heathens; nor speaks he of the influence or assistance of the
<i>Holy Spirit</i>, by which the duty is to be performed.—The disposition of 
mind which he chiefly recommends to his hearers, for acceptance with God, is 
all assured trust and confidence in the mercy and goodness of their Creator, 
without once telling them through all the sermon (which is long) of the channel 
through which God’s mercy and goodness doth flow to men, or that he is a <i>
consuming Fire </i>to sinners out of Christ. Nay, without noticing the 
Scripture account of the conveyance of Divine mercy, he asserts that these who 
pray, trusting in their Creator’s mercy, shall be heard and accepted. 
See sermon, 2d edit. P. 7, 8, 10, 42.—I know it is said, that the preacher, 
notwithstanding these defects, is orthodox; and that he made sound declarations 
for the truth before the judicatories.—But in my humble opinion, let his 
after declarations when in hazard of censure be never so sound, yet the foresaid 
omissions in a printed sermon are so very culpable, and such a bad example to 
students of divinity in one that is their teacher, that the sermon ought to 
have been disapproven, the preacher admonished, all preachers warned against 
such a Christless way of preaching, and a warm recommendation given them to 
observe the 7<sup>th</sup> act of assembly concerning 
Evangelical preaching: Nay, the presbytery of Glasgow deserve thanks for the 
pains they had taken to 

<pb n="214" id="vii-Page_214" />enquire into that sermon, in obedience to the said act of assembly, which enjoins all 
preachers to have special regard and eye to Christ in all their sermons, and 
presbyteries to see that they do it. Oh how worthless, lifeless, sapless 
and fruitless must all our preachings and prayers be, if precious <i>Christ
</i>be left out of them!—Mr. Leechman’s sermon is one instance, among many, 
to shew how too well grounded these fears are, which are expressed in the <i>
Testimony</i>, p. 143, that the said act of assembly is but little regarded, 
and that the numbers are increasing of these who preach moral duties without 
relation to Christ, through whose strength all our duties are to be performed, 
and through whose righteousness they must be accepted.—And alas! it seems to 
portend little good to this poor church, when men so little versant in the Christian 
mediatory scheme, or so unaccustomed to evangelical preaching and teaching, 
are made professors of divinity, and intrusted with the education of young men 
for the holy ministry. Neither doth it bode well, when men, as soon as they 
acquire some title to a Professor’s chair by the choice of a patron, or of laicks 
[people in distinction of clergy] of any sort, do straightway demit [resign] 
their pastoral charge, and push on their own translation to the chair, without 
any call or concurrence from the church—As that was not the practice of former 
times, so it looks too like the disallowed practice of these <i>Prophets
</i>who <i>ran</i> before they were sent, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxiii. 21" id="vii-p1.1" parsed="|Jer|23|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.21">Jer. xxiii. 21</scripRef>. A running, alas! 
that greatly abounds in this day! May the Lord in mercy put a stop to 
it!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p2">Another thing I must here notice: there is something dropt in the <i>Testimony,
</i>p. 89. in favour of the 7<sup>th</sup> act of assembly 1722, relating 
to the <i>Marrow</i>, &amp;<i>c</i>. which act I see is heavily charged 

<pb n="215" id="vii-Page_215" />by the Associate Presbytery in their act <i>concerning the doctrine of grace, </i>
which I had not occasion to read before the <i>Testimony </i>was sent 
to the press. I have now again read over the assembly’s act, and upon 
second thoughts I shall not say it is so well worded as could be wished, or 
that the word <i>causality </i>is fit to be used in asserting the necessity 
of <i>holiness</i> to salvation: but I truly believe the meaning of the 
assembly of 1772 was sound, and their intention good, <i>viz.</i> to disapprove 
every opinion or expression that tended any way to slacken our obligation to 
the study of holiness; and the brethren have not just ground for their harsh 
censure of that assembly, because of their saying, in explaining the necessity 
of holiness for obtaining everlasting happiness, that <i>it is to be meant only 
of obtaining the enjoyment and possession of happiness, and not of the right 
and title to it; </i>and that <i> it is dangerous to assert that holy obedience 
is not a federal or conditional mean, nor has any kind of causality in order 
to the obtaining of glory, as it seems to exclude all usefulness and influence 
of holy obedience, in order of means towards possession of heaven.—</i>This 
last clause of the assembly’s words doth plainly limit the sense in which they 
disapprove the foresaid assertion, <i>viz.</i> in so far as they seem to exclude 
the usefulness of holiness <i>in order of means</i> to salvation. Yet 
the brethren, without noticing that explanatory clause, do in their act concerning 
the doctrine of grace, published this year, declare that the assembly 1722, 
by their said 7<sup>th</sup> act, have opened a wide door to Arminian and Socinian 
errors to overflow the church and land.—It is surprising that this heavy 
charge against that assembly has lien dormant for 22 years, 
until the most part of that assembly are in 

<pb n="216" id="vii-Page_216" />their graves; and that they did not openly complain of it at passing the act, but 
submitted and lived quietly in the communion of the church for many years hereafter. 
It is uncharitable to charge that assembly with holding opinions contrary to 
the <i>doctrine of grace, </i>when, in the very act they attack, the assembly 
profess a close adherence to our standards with respect to the doctrine of grace. 
And, from their own words, we have all reason to conclude they really did so, 
and that they held that <i>Believers have complete salvation and happiness, 
both as to the title to it and possession of it, only through Christ and his 
purchase; and that their holiness here, which is a part of their begun salvation, 
is also a part of Christ’s purchase, as well as eternal glory; seeing it is 
Christ that recovers the lost image of God to us, and restores that which he 
took not away. </i>And that they held, <i>that no believer hath any thing 
in himself, or of his own doing, to rest upon or glory in; but that he owes 
all to Christ, who has obtained the whole of our salvation, and every 
part and degree of it, by his blood and merit. </i>That they held all 
this, is evident from several places of the said act of assembly 1722<i>,
</i>wherein they assert, according to our standards, that “God in the covenant 
of grace freely offers to a sinner life and salvation by Jesus 
Christ, and promises and gives his holy Spirit to all the elect, to make them 
able and willing to believe and give holy obedience.”—Also 
they assert,</p>

<blockquote id="vii-p2.1">
<p class="noindent" id="vii-p3">That God justifies us freely, not for any thing wrought in us or done by us, 
but for Christ’s sake alone: not by imputing faith itself, the act 
of believing, or any other evangelical obedience, to us as our righteousness; but by imputing the obedience 
and satisfaction of Christ unto us only.</p>

<pb n="217" id="vii-Page_217" />
<p class="noindent" id="vii-p4">That our repentance doth not make any satisfaction for sin, nor is any 
cause of the pardon thereof: That our best works can’t 
any way merit eternal life: that it is a precious 
gospel truth, that believers are free from the law as it is covenant of works, 
so as thereby they are neither justified nor condemned, &amp;<i>c</i>.</p>
</blockquote>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p5">From these and several other expressions of assembly 1722, we may justly conclude, 
that their meaning in the expressions quarrelled was sound, and they intended 
no hurt to the doctrine of grace: that they did not mean that a believer’s 
holiness hath any causal influence or virtue to purchase heaven; but that it 
is necessary <i>in order of means </i>(as they speak) towards the possession 
of it, in regard that God requires holiness in every believer, as the means 
of preparing, and making him meet for possessing heaven. So that the assembly’s 
sense is plainly this, That as Christ’s righteousness is necessary in the way 
of merit and purchase for obtaining the believer’s right and title to heaven, 
so holiness in a believer (which also Christ hath purchased) is necessary in 
the way of preparation and meetness for qualifying him for the possession of 
heaven. Now, we see, it is God himself that makes it so necessary, by 
fixing an inseparable connection betwixt holiness and happiness, declaring, 
<scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 14" id="vii-p5.1" parsed="|Heb|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.14">Heb. xii. 14</scripRef>. that <i>without holiness no man shall see the Lord. 
</i>Wherefore, that our brethren after all this should pass such a severe censure 
against the assembly’s doctrine, as opening a wide door for Arminian and Socinian 
errors, is very unjust and unbecoming the duty of children to their mother.—And 
it is yet more so, for them to assert (as they do in the same place, p. 41. 
without any proof for it) that <i>Arminian and Socinian errors have </i>actually 

<pb n="218" id="vii-Page_218" /><i>overflown this church like a flood; </i>whereas they may see a late 
act of assembly, as well as older acts, condemning all Arminian and Socinian 
errors, <i>viz. </i>act 7<sup>th</sup> assembly 1736.—Had they charged some members 
of the church with such errors, the fault had been less; but to assert that 
a flood of Arminian and Socinian errors do overflow the church herself, 
as if all were covered with them, is a charge most terrible and shocking! 
I scarce have any words to answer to it, except to regret that any of the reverend 
and dear brethren, whom I must still regard, should allow themselves to go 
on in such a <i>Latitudinarian</i> way of speaking 
and calumniating their brethren. Some may think to excuse themselves, 
that it is from zeal for a good cause, and a design to promote the interest 
of Christ, that they speak so reproachfully of other ministers: but let such 
remember what Job said to his three friends when they took the same course, 
<scripRef passage="Job xiii. 7" id="vii-p5.2" parsed="|Job|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.13.7">Job xiii. 7</scripRef>. <i>Will you speak wickedly for God, and talk deceitfully for him? 
</i>After all, however ill-grounded this charge be, yet, seeing it comes from 
a body of men within the land, the church is called to take some course to vindicate 
herself and her doctrine, though it were 
no more but to maintain her credit among foreign churches. Surely such 
a bold charge from our brethren, with other considerations 
should at length rouse us, and prevail with the general assembly to fall in 
with the desire of many ministers and presbyteries, 
to give a testimony against these errors which abound in the land, to declare 
their abhorrence of them, and to give warning to all the ministers, preachers, 
and members of this church, to guard carefully against them, and against every appearance 
or approach of error.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p6">There is not room here to notice any other thing 

<pb n="219" id="vii-Page_219" />in the brethren’s <i>act </i>concerning <i>the doctrine of grace</i>, in which though 
there be many precious truths, yet there are also some assertions too loose, 
unguarded, and even bordering too near the doctrine called <i>Antinomian;
</i>which should be carefully avoided, as well as that called <i>Neonomian.
</i> But notwithstanding of all these uncharitable sallies, unguarded 
assertions, and extravagant heights, which our brethren’s desire to support 
their interest against the established church may drive them to at present; 
there is ground to expect, that, after calm and cool thinking, they will not 
approve themselves in these things, but will come at length to a more charitable 
temper, and shew regard to others whom they see to be sound in the faith, and 
zealous for the doctrine of grace as well as themselves. And considering 
our brethren’s great resolution, and their zeal for the purity of doctrine, 
I would fain hope God will yet honour them to be useful for maintaining his 
truths, and make them a witnessing remnant for Calvinist principles, and the 
doctrine of grace, against all kinds of Pelagian and Arminian errors, which 
this backsliding age seem too much inclined to fall in with. Upon which 
account I still wish well to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p7">There is also joined with the foresaid act, another <i>act for renewing</i>
<i>the covenant’s </i>national and solemn league, with a <i>new covenant </i>
of the brethren’s framing, in which some things might be noticed: not that I 
quarrel the duty itself; No: I approve of covenanting work, whether it be national, 
presbyterial or congregational, when rightly managed and gone about; and I pray 
earnestly for a covenanting frame and disposition to the whole land. 
I likewise own, there are several excellent things in the brethren’s covenant, 
which we are all 

<pb n="220" id="vii-Page_220" />bound to by the word of God and our national engagements; and also in their <i>Confession 
of Sins, </i>there are many evils enumerate, which all ranks amongst us ought 
to be deeply humbled for before the Lord: but, alas! they have marred their
<i>Confession</i>, by throwing into it several things which either are doubtful, 
or else plain mistakes or falsehoods; and yet all these must be confessed and 
condemned as sins and evils, as if they were the most plain and undoubted facts, 
and that by a solemn oath: For their confession of sins (which is very 
long) is adopted and sworn to in their covenant. Yea, the Associate 
Brethren have carried this matter to a prodigious height, by making an act, 
dated at Edinburgh, February 14<sup>th</sup> 1744, wherein they agree and determine, 
that the swearing the foresaid covenant shall be <i>the term of ministerial 
communion </i>with them, and likewise <i>the term of Christian communion </i>
to the people, with respect to their partaking of the seals of God’s covenant.—A 
surprising act indeed! This new oath and covenant 
of theirs is called in it, not <i>a term </i>but <i>the term </i>of Christian 
communion, as if it were the only qualification for admission required, and 
as if it answered for the want of others; and indeed there is not another qualification 
besides swearing this covenant mentioned in their act. Now, by this act, 
let a man be never so well qualified according to the terms Christ hath determined 
in his word, yet, if he have not freedom to go in to this <i>term </i>of the 
brethren’s making, he must be excluded both from ministerial and Christian communion;
<i>that is, </i>he must neither be owned as a minister of Christ, nor allowed 
any of the Children’s bread, so far as their authority can go. Wherefore 
I cannot but testify against this act, as framing 

<pb n="221" id="vii-Page_221" />new terms and conditions of access to the benefits of Christ’s purchase, for which the 
framers have no warrant in God’s word; and therefore it must be a manifest usurpation 
and encroachment upon the Headship of the King of Zion, and an infringement 
upon that precious article of our Creed, <i>the Communion of Saints; </i>which 
is too much for any judicatory or power on earth to adventure upon. Though 
the foresaid oath were in things indifferent or lawful, yet it were unwarrantable 
to impose it as a term of communion, but much more when it is in things sinful, 
doubtful or false.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p8"><i>Ques. </i> How do you make it appear that the brethren’s new oath and 
covenant (which they make <i>the term </i>of communion) is in itself sinful?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p9"><i>Ans. </i>Because by 
this oath they adopt and approve a <i>Confession of sins </i>prefixed to it, 
and swear by<i> the great name of the Lord our God, </i>with their right hand 
lifted up to the Lord, that they shall testify against the evils named in that 
confession, sundry of which are false in fact, calumnious, unjust and uncharitable; 
and yet, by the foresaid solemn oath, the takers own them to be real, just 
and true. As for instance, they swear that the general assembly dismissed 
Professor Simson without any censure or express testimony against his errors, 
p. 104. which is false.—Also, they swear that the taking the oath of abjuration 
is a national sin, p. 103. which they cannot make out. They swear that 
assembly 1736 adopted Professor Campbell’s error against self love, p. 106. 
which is false. They swear that assembly 1738 condemned the brethren’s 
testimony in bulk, p. 107. which is not fact.—They swear that assembly 1739 
condemned their <i>Declinature, </i>as containing nothing but groundless 
prejudices, p. 107. Which 

<pb n="222" id="vii-Page_222" />is not fact.—They swear that the kind reception of Mr. Whitefield hath increased the 
sins of the land, and is a denying any particular form of church-government 
as being of Divine institution, p. 109. which is false. They swear 
that a scheme is now laid for uniting parties of all denominations in church-communion, 
in away destructive of any testimony for Christ’s declarative glory, p. 110. 
which they can never make appear. They swear that the blessed work in 
the West of Scotland is a delusion, p. 110. though it hath been demonstrate 
to have the plain Scripture tokens of a glorious work of the Spirit of God.—They 
also by their oath condemn all the old persecuted Presbyterian ministers, who 
accepted of the liberty of preaching the gospel, under king James’s toleration, 
as involving the land in henious guilt:—Which is a most rash and uncharitable 
censure of these worthies, who were honoured to be great sufferers for truth, 
were men of eminent piety and tenderness of conscience, were signally owned 
of God in their ministry during that liberty, and never saw cause to repent 
of their accepting of it to their dying hour. And now, after these glorified 
saints and sufferers have for many years been triumphing before the throne 
of the Lamb, a heavy blot and slur must be cast upon their memory by a solemn 
oath; and they, who have not freedom to join in that calumnious oath, must be 
denied Christian communion: This indeed seems to be an act exceeding 
hard and tyrannical. Alas! there are thousands who are appointed to swear 
this oath, and the things above mentioned, besides many other things in it, 
who cannot say they know any thing of the truth of them from their own proper 
knowledge, but only have them by hearsay or by 

<pb n="223" id="vii-Page_223" />information from others: and yet they must swear to the truth of them as fully as if they 
had been eye or ear-witnesses of them, or had read all the histories concerning 
them. Now, what is this but to make people swear rashly or inconsiderately, 
or upon implicit faith? which is contrary to the Bible, that requires us to
<i>swear in truth, judgment, and righteousness, </i><scripRef passage="Jer. iv. 2" id="vii-p9.1" parsed="|Jer|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.4.2">Jer. iv. 2</scripRef>. and also contrary 
to our Confession of Faith, which declareth, chap. 22.<i> That whosoever taketh 
an oath, must avouch nothing therein, but that he is fully persuaded is the 
truth. </i> O that God in mercy would open the eyes of those who impose 
this oath, and these who are drawn in or intend to take it, that they may bethink 
themselves, repent, and proceed no further! For <i>because of swearing 
the land mourneth </i>already, and there is no need to add to the grounds of 
this mourning.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p10">Likewise, in the foresaid oath and covenant, there are some things ambiguous, 
obscure and doubtful, which great numbers of the takers know not the meaning 
of, and so cannot swear them in <i>judgment and righteousness; </i>as for instance, 
when they abjure <i>Independency and Latitudinary Tenets, </i>these are words 
very general, dark and dubious, to which the imposers may affix any meaning 
they think proper. Now, seeing it is commonly granted that the words of 
an oath ought to be very clear and plain, and these which are dubious may be 
refused; what a cruel thing must it be to excommunicate all these sincere Christians 
and tender consciences who may scruple to swear either to or against what they 
know not! I am sure, there are many valuable ministers of Jesus Christ, 
and precious sons of Zion, whom Christ doth honour and admit to near communion 
with himself, 

<pb n="224" id="vii-Page_224" />who will not adventure to swear such an oath; and will our brethren, notwithstanding, 
take it on them to reject them as earthen pitchers, and refuse all communion 
with them? Oh, where have they their Master’s warrant to act so, or to exclude 
his redeemed ones from his table, and the food he hath provided for them, for 
refusing an oath of their framing, 
containing so many things false, uncharitable and dark? when in the mean time 
these <i>excluded persons </i>appear evidently to be the <i>Friends of Christ,
</i>whom he himself invites most heartily, saying to them, <scripRef passage="Cant. v. 1" id="vii-p10.1" parsed="|Song|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.1">Cant. v. 1</scripRef>.—<i>Eat, 
O friends; drink, yea, drink abundantly, O beloved.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p11">I acknowledge that our brethren appear and declare for many things valuable 
and excellent, for which I wish there were a true universal zeal throughout 
the land; but, when they mix so many other things choking with these in their
<i>Testimonies </i>and <i>Covenants, </i>how can they expect that people of 
tender consciences should swallow them. Nay, by this way they give occasion 
to many to slight and speak evil of the precious things they stand up for.—My 
reverend brethren may believe (if they please) that I write not these things 
with any ill will against them, but out of love to them and others, to prevent 
more sin in the land, and to bring them, if possible, to a more moderate, charitable 
and Christ like temper, that they may be willing to break down these 
partition walls they are setting up between themselves and others of Christ’s 
ministers and people. O how lamentable a thing is it, that orthodox and 
zealous preachers of Christ should be carried away to such extravagant heights, 
by the intemperate zeal and headstrong humours of others who join with them! 
that they should go about this manner to divide 

<pb n="225" id="vii-Page_225" />and distract the flock of Christ, and to rend and tear the members of his body one from another; 
yea, and to rear up partition walls in the midst of his church so high, that 
these upon one side cannot get over them to hold communion with the other! 
Is this good service to the Lord Jesus Christ! Is this the way to promote 
his cause and interest in the world? Is this the way to heal breaches 
and promote union among the true friends and lovers of Christ, which he makes 
the duty of all faithful gospel Ministers? Is not our glorious Master 
the <i>prince of Peace? </i> Hath he not said, <i>Blessed are the peace 
makers?</i> Was it not he that prayed for the union and peace of his church? 
Was it not he that recommended peace to us, and enjoined us to <i>pray for the 
peace of Jerusalem?</i> Let none mistake me, as if I were for peace 
on any terms; for they may see by the foregoing <i>Testimony</i> I am for <i>
truth</i> as well as <i>peace</i>, and desire through grace to be zealous for 
both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p12">Some, who have seen this <i>Testimony, </i>object, That it is not impartial 
with respect to Mr. Whitefield’s success while he was in Scotland. The 
plain truth is, several things were said relative to it, where he is mentioned, 
p. 176, which were dropped to gratify some of the subscribers, who were not 
then satisfied as to the facts narrated. But, since that time I am well 
informed of the lasting good effects of his ministry upon not a few in and about 
Edinburgh and elsewhere, who once were careless and profane, but now are wonderfully 
changed and reformed, and still living as becometh Christians, persevering in 
the ways of the Lord; though at the same time I know no reason to make him the 
instrument of that extraordinary work at Cambulslang, Kilsyth and other places, 
but to 

<pb n="226" id="vii-Page_226" />ascribe it, under God, to the ministry of their own worthy pastors, whom God made instrumental 
both to begin and carry on that work a good time before Mr. Whitefield came 
to preach at any of these places. But seeing God hath honoured Mr. Whitefield’s 
ministry in other nations and countries (though ordained a minister of the 
church of England) and also had opened his eyes so far, as to become Calvinist 
and sound in the doctrine of grace, and to witness against several corruptions 
of the English church, for which he was persecuted and under process; and seeing 
he had conformed to us in doctrine and worship, professed to lye open to instruction 
as to our constitution and government, and was come at length to assert openly
<i>Christ to be the King and Head of his church, and that the church of Scotland 
was the best constitute national church in the world; </i>and also had wrote 
and said some other things that gave ground to hope that his eyes might soon 
be opened to see the evil of Prelacy; and in the mean time he was most indefatigable 
in preaching Christ to sinners, and remarkably owned of God in his ministry: 
To have refused a kind reception to a stranger and persecuted man, in such circumstances 
when he came among us, had neither been charitable nor generous. Now, for the 
brethren to make this reception such a sin, that none can be admitted to baptism 
or the Lord’s supper without condemning it by a solemn oath, is most surprising; 
especially considering they were the first themselves who recommended him to 
the people of Scotland, and that in very strong terms! Surely it becomes 
us to be silent, and adore the sovereignty of the great God, in employing whom 
he will to promote his interest and kingdom in the world. If God 
think fit to 

<pb n="227" id="vii-Page_227" />make use of Mr. Whitefield or other Methodists to turn sinners from their evil ways, 
to seek after a Saviour, and God through him, we should not oppose it, but let
<i>them alone, lest haply we be found fighting against God.</i> We must 
not limit an Agent that is infinitely wise and sovereign in his actings, who 
may raise up the instruments of his glory from churches and societies he pleases, 
and sometimes glorifies his free grace the more by bringing them from these 
airths it could have been least expected. And frequently God doth honour 
and employ some to awaken, convince, convert and reclaim sinners from their 
evil ways, who yet remain unenlightened all their days as to several points 
of truth themselves: witness Luther and many of our reformers. To confine 
an infinitely sovereign Lord to our ways and means of working in advancing his 
kingdom, is it sin most grieving and provoking unto God.—He makes it one of 
his greatest quarrels with his professing people in the wilderness, that <i>
they tempted God, and limited the holy One of Israel</i>, <scripRef passage="Psal. lxxviii. 41" id="vii-p12.1" parsed="|Ps|78|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.41">Psal. lxxviii. 
41</scripRef>. It is fit then that we lay our hands upon our mouths, and adore him 
that <i>doth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the inhabitants 
of the earth: And none can stay his hand, or say unto him, what dost thou?</i> 
<scripRef passage="Dan. iv. 35" id="vii-p12.2" parsed="|Dan|4|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.35">Dan. iv. 35</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p13">I doubt not but some may quarrel me and this <i>Testimony</i>, for making too 
free with the Associate Brethren: but they may see I have been as plain and 
free with others, and even with the established church, relating to things I 
judge wrong; and this seemed to be necessary to render the <i>Testimony</i> 
the more impartial. But, after all, when I look inward, and view the sins 
of my own heart, and the sad corruption of my nature, besides outward 

<pb n="228" id="vii-Page_228" />defects; I have reason to blush and be ashamed to take notice of the sins and failings 
of others; and even to lie in the dust, and cry, <i>Unclean, unclean;</i> and 
with much self-abhorrence to look towards the blood of Jesus, that cleanseth 
us from all sin. May the holy Spirit apply it to me and the whole land!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p14">I shall now conclude with my interest wishes and prayers,</p>

<blockquote id="vii-p14.1">
<p class="noindent" id="vii-p15">that the Lord may excite a praying remnant, to wrestle and be importunate with 
him for sparing mercy to these guilty nations; and that he would revive a covenanted 
work of reformation through Britain and Ireland, and the dominions thereto belonging, 
from which these lands have wofully departed; and uphold and encourage all who 
breathe after reformation, and the coming of Christ’s kingdom in the world; 
and even countenance more and more these instruments who, according to the light 
given them, labour with earnestness to awaken perishing sinners from their 
lost natural estate, to flee to a crucified Jesus for safety from 
sin and wrath; and, 


wherein any of them remain 
unenlightened, that the Lord would send out his light and truth, to lead them, 
and graciously deliver them from all mistakes, errors and corruptions 
whatsomever: That what they see not, the <i>Father of lights </i>may teach 
them, that so they may be honoured more and more to bring 
multitudes from following sinful courses, to the ways of true religion and gospel-holiness; 
and from resting on their own righteousness, or 
a form of godliness, to come and embrace him who is the 
<i>Lord our Righteousness, </i>and follow him whithersoever he goeth.</p>
</blockquote>

<p class="noindent" id="vii-p16">And particularly,</p>

<blockquote id="vii-p16.1">
<p class="noindent" id="vii-p17">That the Lord would come 

<pb n="229" id="vii-Page_229" />and revive his work in Scotland, that once was famous through all the churches, 
and esteemed one of the most bright and shining, <i>Candlesticks </i>of Christ 
in the world, but now under a lamentable decay 
of zeal for pure religion and reformation; and that he 
would cause us remember with godly sorrow from whence we have fallen, repent, 
and do our first works.—That he would pity these who, <i>Gallio</i>-like, are 
indifferent and unconcerned about our defections, 
and the grounds of the Lord’s controversy which he is pleading with the land, 
and awaken these who <i>are at ease in Zion,</i> in such a time, and would fain 
sit down, <i>Issachar</i>-like, <i>and couch under the burden</i>.—That he 
would come suddenly to his temple, even in a national way, and sit as a Refiner 
and Purifier of silver, and purify 
the sons of Levi, and cast out buyers and sellers out of 
his house.—That he would in mercy shut that door whereby a corrupt ministry 
enters into the church, and raise up a faithful, 
zealous and reforming ministry through the land, and make all ranks among us 
concerned to attain to the reforming spirits and dispositions 
of our fathers.—Oh! when shall we come their length in reformation!</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p18">That the Lord would help us to bless him for his astonishing kindness to this 
land, in such a backsliding, withering and decaying 
time, in vouchsafing to water several spots 
of his vineyard here and there with the refreshing rain of his Spirit: 
And that he would continue, increase, and spread the 
shower, until the whole garden be watered; 
that so our dry ground may become a green pasture, and our wilderness blossom 
as the rose.—That in his free mercy he would forgive our ingratitude 
for former kindness, 

<pb n="230" id="vii-Page_230" />preserve us from the errors, power and cruelty of Papists, and avert these black 
clouds of wrath which now threaten us; and that, instead of pouring out the 
vials of indignation on us which we deserve, 
he would pour out a spirit of repentance and 
reformation upon all degrees of men from the highest to the lowest.—That amidst 
the reelings, shakings, backslidings and divisions of these 
times, he would preserve pure religion, 
and support all these who desire to cleave to the Lord Jesus, love him 
in sincerity, and witness for his truths and ways;—That he would 
encourage them under all their discouragements, 
and keep them from being carried down the stream of 
defection with others.—That he would unite the hearts and minds of all that 
desire honestly to witness against the evils 
of the day, and help them to temper their zeal with 
knowledge, wisdom and meekness; and graciously forgive all these who fail in 
this respect, rectify their mistakes, and honour them to be instruments of his 
glory in the land.</p>
</blockquote>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p19">This is and shall be the earnest prayer of</p>

<p style="margin-left:60%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii-p20"><span class="sc" id="vii-p20.1">Jo. Willison.</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p21"><i>July 9</i><sup>th</sup>, 1744.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p22"><i>This Adherence to this Testimony was signed at </i>Hespieshaw
<i>in</i> Teviotdale,<i> on the 26<sup>th</sup> of July </i>1744, <i>by</i></p>

<p style="margin-left:50%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii-p23"><span class="sc" id="vii-p23.1">Tho. Hardie,</span> Elder.</p>

<pb n="231" id="vii-Page_231" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="Postscript" progress="96.51%" id="ix" prev="vii" next="x">
<h2 id="ix-p0.1">POSTSCRIPT.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p1">Containing Remarks upon Mr. Leechman’s sermon, and upon the Acts of the Associate 
Presbytery, concerning the doctrine of grace, and the renewing of the Covenants; and upon their act anent [regarding] the terms of Ministerial and Christian 
Communion, February fourteen, 1744. Together with some 
Observations relating to Mr. Whitefield’s success while he 
was in Scotland. And, lastly, Some concluding wishes and ejaculations 
for pity to these lands, and for the revival reformation and 
true Christianity therein.</p>

<p style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="ix-p2"><i><span class="sc" id="ix-p2.1">FINIS.</span></i></p>

</div1>

    <div1 title="Subscriber’s Names" progress="96.63%" id="x" prev="ix" next="xi">
<h2 id="x-p0.1">SUBSCRIBERS’ NAMES.</h2>

<p style="text-align: center" id="x-p1"><i>STATE OF PENSYLVANIA.</i></p>
<p style="text-align: center" id="x-p2"><i>Allegheny County.</i></p>
<div style="margin-left:40%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="x-p2.1">
<p id="x-p3">Rev. Jas. Graham</p>
<p id="x-p4">Thomas Sans</p>
<p id="x-p5">Thos. Ross</p>
<p id="x-p6">Ino. Johnston, esq.</p>
<p id="x-p7">Moses Dunsmore</p>
<p id="x-p8">John Hughey</p>
<p id="x-p9">Matthew Simson</p>
<p id="x-p10">Jas. M’Elroy</p>
<p id="x-p11">Johen Cole</p>
<p id="x-p12">Henry Morrow</p>
<p id="x-p13">John Irwin</p>
<p id="x-p14">Robert Cunningham</p>
<p id="x-p15">Ino. Cole</p>
<p id="x-p16">Samuel Gray</p>
<p id="x-p17">Thos. Tidball</p>
<p id="x-p18">Jas. Cubbage</p>
<p id="x-p19">Andrew M’Brinty</p>
<p id="x-p20">Wm. Tidball, jr.</p>
<p id="x-p21">John Given, jr.</p>
<p id="x-p22">Jacob Cantreberry</p>
<p id="x-p23">Samuel Davis, jr.</p>
<p id="x-p24">Wm. Fife, sen.</p>
<p id="x-p25">John Fife</p>
<p id="x-p26">John Gilfillan</p>
<p id="x-p27">Jas. M’Clelland</p>
<p id="x-p28">Wm. Cochran</p>
<p id="x-p29">John Morrow, sen.</p>
<p id="x-p30">John Reed</p>
<p id="x-p31">Wm. Denniston</p>
<p id="x-p32">Adam Johnston</p>
<p id="x-p33">James Kiddo</p>
<p id="x-p34">Wm. Gazzam</p>
<p id="x-p35">Wm. Lemon</p>
<p id="x-p36">Rev. Ino. M’Clain, 25 cop.</p>
<p id="x-p37">James B. Clow</p>
<p id="x-p38">Daniel M’Entosh</p>
<p id="x-p39">Samuel Purvis</p>
<p id="x-p40">Robt. Patterson</p>
<p id="x-p41">Benjamin Coe</p>
<p id="x-p42">George Simers</p>
<p id="x-p43">Ezekiel Miller</p>
<p id="x-p44">George Lasely</p>
<p id="x-p45">Elias Thomas</p>
<p id="x-p46">Rev. Abraham Boyd</p>
<p id="x-p47">Thos. White</p>
<p id="x-p48">Samuel Hale Dearborn</p>
<p id="x-p49">James Anderson.</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p50"><i>Armstrong County.</i></p>
<div style="margin-left:40%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="x-p50.1">

<p id="x-p51">John Boyd</p>
<p id="x-p52">James Barr</p>
<p id="x-p53">Timothy Lennington</p>
<p id="x-p54">Adam Maxwell</p>
<p id="x-p55">William Freeman</p>
<p id="x-p56">Charles M’Elatohy</p>
<p id="x-p57">George Ross</p>
<p id="x-p58">George Long</p>
<p id="x-p59">James Hill</p>
<p id="x-p60">Ebenezer Davise</p>
<p id="x-p61">Joseph Shields</p>
<p id="x-p62">Thomas Hindman</p>
<p id="x-p63">Thomas Feails</p>
<p id="x-p64">David Hall</p>
<p id="x-p65">David Reed</p>
<p id="x-p66">James Clark</p>
<p id="x-p67">James Emmit</p>
<p id="x-p68">John M’Kean</p>
<p id="x-p69">Neal Murry</p>
<p id="x-p70">James Mathias, Jun.</p>
<p id="x-p71">Thomas Johnston</p>
<p id="x-p72">Thomas Taylor</p>
<p id="x-p73">Samuel Orr</p>
<p id="x-p74">Manasseh Coyle</p>
<p id="x-p75">James Mathias, Sen.</p>
<p id="x-p76">Hannah Barr</p>
<p id="x-p77">Thomas Guthrie</p>
<p id="x-p78">Harman Skiles</p>
<p id="x-p79">Thomas Watson</p>
<p id="x-p80">Robert M’Garraugh</p>
<p id="x-p81">Alexander Guthrie</p>
<p id="x-p82">John Wilkins</p>
<p id="x-p83">John Wilson</p>
<p id="x-p84">Henry Girts</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p85"><i>Beaver County.</i></p>
<div style="margin-left:40%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="x-p85.1">
<p id="x-p86">Rev. Nicholas Pittenger</p>
<p id="x-p87">John Beer</p>
<p id="x-p88">George M’Kean</p>
<p id="x-p89">Robert Bovard</p>
<p id="x-p90">George Delworth</p>
<p id="x-p91">Thomas Rodgers</p>
<p id="x-p92">Joshua Hartshorn</p>
<p id="x-p93">Joseph Delworth</p>
<p id="x-p94">Robert Semple</p>
<p id="x-p95">Benjamin Eakright</p>
<p id="x-p96">John Cory</p>
<p id="x-p97">James Gorrel</p>
<p id="x-p98">William Foulk</p>
<p id="x-p99">John Kinney</p>
<p id="x-p100">Benjamin Craig</p>
<p id="x-p101">John Eakens</p>
<p id="x-p102">Andrew Johnston</p>
<p id="x-p103">Thomas Ramsey</p>
<p id="x-p104">Thomas Taylor</p>
<p id="x-p105">Thomas Dunlap</p>
<p id="x-p106">Robert Clark</p>
<p id="x-p107">William Epsy</p>
<p id="x-p108">Daniel Hayden</p>
<p id="x-p109">Joseph Hanna</p>
<p id="x-p110">Daniel Kirkpatrick</p>
<p id="x-p111">Caldwell Semple</p>
<p id="x-p112">Thomas Hunter</p>
<p id="x-p113">James Hamilton</p>
<p id="x-p114">Thomas Hamilton</p>
<p id="x-p115">James Louthan</p>
<p id="x-p116">Oliver Mitchel</p>
<p id="x-p117">Robert Johnston</p>
<p id="x-p118">Alexander Hanna</p>
<p id="x-p119">John Martin</p>
<p id="x-p120">John Sharp</p>
<p id="x-p121">William Scott</p>
<p id="x-p122">David Potter, Esq.</p>
<p id="x-p123">Thomas Barr</p>
<p id="x-p124">Rev. Thos. E. Hughes</p>
<p id="x-p125">William Hammond</p>
<p id="x-p126">John Glasgow</p>
<p id="x-p127">Wm. B. Laughlan</p>
<p id="x-p128">Wm. Hartford</p>
<p id="x-p129">James Hartford</p>
<p id="x-p130">Alexander Carson</p>
<p id="x-p131">Joseph Glenn</p>
<p id="x-p132">John Walker</p>
<p id="x-p133">James Amberson</p>
<p id="x-p134">Rev. George Scott</p>
<p id="x-p135">John Core</p>
<p id="x-p136">Martha Cross</p>
<p id="x-p137">Henry Singleton</p>
<p id="x-p138">Robert Miller</p>
<p id="x-p139">Robert Duck</p>
<p id="x-p140">Hugh Cowan</p>
<p id="x-p141">George Belif</p>
<p id="x-p142">Hugh M’Cullough</p>
<p id="x-p143">Hugh Skillin</p>
<p id="x-p144">Thomas Sweney</p>
<p id="x-p145">Samuel Searight</p>
<p id="x-p146">James Ewing</p>
<p id="x-p147">James Cummins</p>
<p id="x-p148">David Gordon</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p149"><i>Butler County.</i></p>
<div style="margin-left:40%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="x-p149.1">
<p id="x-p150">Samuel Withrow</p>
<p id="x-p151">James Hardy</p>
<p id="x-p152">Samuel Porter</p>
<p id="x-p153">Ephraim Harris</p>
<p id="x-p154">James Shields</p>
<p id="x-p155">David Bell</p>
<p id="x-p156">Ambrose Kennedy</p>
<p id="x-p157">Hugh Gilleland</p>
<p id="x-p158">Robert M’Candless</p>
<p id="x-p159">James Critchlow</p>
<p id="x-p160">James Parks</p>
<p id="x-p161">Joseph M’Ferran</p>
<p id="x-p162">Robert Stewart</p>
<p id="x-p163">John Kerr</p>
<p id="x-p164">Robert Stewart, Sen.</p>
<p id="x-p165">Samuel Stewart</p>
<p id="x-p166">Ephraim Hunter</p>
<p id="x-p167">Thomas Brandon</p>
<p id="x-p168">William Sharp</p>
<p id="x-p169">Maden Christy</p>
<p id="x-p170">Rev. Alexander Cook, 16 copies.</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p171"><i>Washington County.</i></p>
<div style="margin-left:40%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="x-p171.1">

<p id="x-p172">Rev. Thomas Marquis, 24 copies.</p>
<p id="x-p173">Abraham Scott</p>
<p id="x-p174">Hugh Scott</p>
<p id="x-p175">Hugh Scott</p>
<p id="x-p176">Polly Warnock</p>
<p id="x-p177">James Scott</p>
<p id="x-p178">George Vaneman</p>
<p id="x-p179">Rev. Andrew Gwin</p>
<p id="x-p180">James Dawson</p>
<p id="x-p181">Samuel Kerr</p>
<p id="x-p182">Thornas Pamer</p>
<p id="x-p183">Andrew Vaneman</p>
<p id="x-p184">Rev. John M’Millian, 35 Copies.</p>
<p id="x-p185">Rev. John Anderson, 12 copies</p>
<p id="x-p186">Michael Law</p>
<p id="x-p187">John Park</p>
<p id="x-p188">John Hoge</p>
<p id="x-p189">John Moor</p>
<p id="x-p190">Alexander Bailey</p>
<p id="x-p191">Edward Moore</p>
<p id="x-p192">Wm. Flannagen</p>
<p id="x-p193">Matthew Norris</p>
<p id="x-p194">Hugh M’Candles</p>
<p id="x-p195">Rev. J. Patterson</p>
<p id="x-p196">Samuel Fleming</p>
<p id="x-p197">James Justus</p>
<p id="x-p198">Robert Coventry</p>
<p id="x-p199">John Huston</p>
<p id="x-p200">James Armstrong</p>
<p id="x-p201">John Galloway</p>
<p id="x-p202">Adam Armstrong</p>
<p id="x-p203">Chistopher Carothers</p>
<p id="x-p204">James Ewing</p>
<p id="x-p205">John Kennedy</p>
<p id="x-p206">Benjamin Crawford</p>
<p id="x-p207">Elisha Macurdy</p>
<p id="x-p208">James Dornon</p>
<p id="x-p209">James Lee</p>
<p id="x-p210">Thomas Hays</p>
<p id="x-p211">Charles Provines</p>
<p id="x-p212">Samuel M’Farlen</p>
<p id="x-p213">George Adams</p>
<p id="x-p214">Jane Glass</p>
<p id="x-p215">Thomas Miller</p>
<p id="x-p216">Hugh Gaston</p>
<p id="x-p217">Hugh Montgomery</p>
<p id="x-p218">David Lyle</p>
<p id="x-p219">George Miller</p>
<p id="x-p220">Simon Elliott</p>
<p id="x-p221">William Lee</p>
<p id="x-p222">Andiony M’Hory</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p223"><i>Fayette County.</i></p>
<div style="margin-left:40%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="x-p223.1">

<p id="x-p224">Rev. James Guthrie</p>
<p id="x-p225">Dr. Benj. Stevens</p>
<p id="x-p226">David Young</p>
<p id="x-p227">Joseph Morrison, Esq.</p>
<p id="x-p228">Enoch French</p>
<p id="x-p229">William Hamilton</p>
<p id="x-p230">Jacob Victor</p>
<p id="x-p231">John P. Allen</p>
<p id="x-p232">Andrew Lytle</p>
<p id="x-p233">John Rogers</p>
<p id="x-p234">Hugh Thompson</p>
<p id="x-p235">Andrew Watts</p>
<p id="x-p236">Samuel Finley</p>
<p id="x-p237">William Crag</p>
<p id="x-p238">James Allen</p>
<p id="x-p239">Col. Joseph Torrence</p>
<p id="x-p240">James Torrence</p>
<p id="x-p241">William Espy</p>
<p id="x-p242">Matthew Gaut, Esq.</p>
<p id="x-p243">Robert Hutcheson</p>
<p id="x-p244">Oliver Montgomery</p>
<p id="x-p245">William Chain</p>
<p id="x-p246">George Stewart</p>
<p id="x-p247">Thomas Litle</p>
<p id="x-p248">James M’Cormick</p>
<p id="x-p249">Robert Smith, Esq.</p>
<p id="x-p250">James Goudie</p>
<p id="x-p251">John A. Cooley</p>
<p id="x-p252">William Cunningham</p>
<p id="x-p253">Joseph Hutcheson</p>
<p id="x-p254">Charles Porter, Esq.</p>
<p id="x-p255">Robert Baird</p>
<p id="x-p256">James Miller</p>
<p id="x-p257">Charles M’Clean</p>
<p id="x-p258">James Veach</p>
<p id="x-p259">William Rose</p>
<p id="x-p260">Patrick Moore</p>
<p id="x-p261">Richard Noble</p>
<p id="x-p262">James Cunningham</p>
<p id="x-p263">John Porter</p>
<p id="x-p264">Aaron Torrence</p>
<p id="x-p265">Nathaniel Breading</p>
<p id="x-p266">Elijah Coleman</p>
<p id="x-p267">Edward Randolph</p>
<p id="x-p268">John M’Clean</p>
<p id="x-p269">Abraham Littell</p>
<p id="x-p270">Freeman Lewis</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p271"><i>Westmoreland County.</i></p>
<div style="margin-left:40%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="x-p271.1">

<p id="x-p272">Joseph Trimble</p>
<p id="x-p273">Charles Stewart</p>
<p id="x-p274">Hugh Love</p>
<p id="x-p275">Jacob Haymaker</p>
<p id="x-p276">Rev. Wm. Swan, 20 copies.</p>
<p id="x-p277">Rev. Mr. Porter, 20 copies.</p>
<p id="x-p278">Wm. G. Turner</p>
<p id="x-p279">Rev. Wm. Wylie, 8 copies.</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p280"><i>Mercer County.</i></p>
<div style="margin-left:40%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="x-p280.1">

<p id="x-p281">Cyrus Riggs</p>
<p id="x-p282">Price Dille</p>
<p id="x-p283">Amos Robins</p>
<p id="x-p284">David Condict</p>
<p id="x-p285">Alexander M’Cracken</p>
<p id="x-p286">Linkon Axtell</p>
<p id="x-p287">David Axtell.</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p288"><i>Venango County.</i></p>
<div style="margin-left:40%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="x-p288.1">

<p id="x-p289">William Cooper</p>
<p id="x-p290">John Gordon</p>
<p id="x-p291">James Allen</p>
<p id="x-p292">William Johnston</p>
<p id="x-p293">John Martin</p>
<p id="x-p294">Samuel Cooper</p>
<p id="x-p295">James Adams</p>
<p id="x-p296">James Scott</p>
<p id="x-p297">David Blair.</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p298"><i>Indian County.</i></p>
<div style="margin-left:40%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="x-p298.1">

<p id="x-p299">John Ewing, 30 copies</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p300"><i>Adams County</i></p>
<div style="margin-left:40%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="x-p300.1">

<p id="x-p301">Rev. Wm. Paxton.</p>
<p id="x-p302">Joseph M’Ginly</p>
<p id="x-p303">Robert Harper</p>
<p id="x-p304">Matthew Longwell</p>
<p id="x-p305">Rev. D. M’Conaughy</p>
<p id="x-p306">Samuel Knox, M.D.</p>
<p id="x-p307">James Gallicher</p>
<p id="x-p308">John M’Rankins</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p309"><i>Emmetsburgh, M.</i></p>
<div style="margin-left:40%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="x-p309.1">

<p id="x-p310">Rev. Patrick Davidson</p>
</div>


<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p311"><i> STATE OF VIRGINIA.</i></p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p312"><i> Brooke County.</i></p>
<div style="margin-left:40%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="x-p312.1">

<p id="x-p313">John Edie</p>
<p id="x-p314">Cornelius Aten</p>
<p id="x-p315">Thomas Peterson</p>
<p id="x-p316">Henry Pittenger</p>
<p id="x-p317">John Critser</p>
<p id="x-p318">John M’Millan</p>
<p id="x-p319">Henry Silverthorn</p>
<p id="x-p320">John Marshall</p>
<p id="x-p321">Hugh Pugh</p>
<p id="x-p322">Peter Peterson, Sen.</p>
<p id="x-p323">Alexander Scott</p>
<p id="x-p324">John Coulter</p>
<p id="x-p325">James Smith</p>
<p id="x-p326">William Speer</p>
<p id="x-p327">Ebenezer Archer</p>
<p id="x-p328">Rev. James Hughes, 24 copies.</p>
<p id="x-p329">John Wylie</p>
<p id="x-p330">Daniel M’Louid</p>
<p id="x-p331">John Baker</p>
<p id="x-p332">Francis M’Farland</p>
<p id="x-p333">Elizabeth Majunker</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p334"><i>Morgantown.</i></p>
<div style="margin-left:40%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="x-p334.1">

<p id="x-p335">William M’Cleary</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p336"><i>STATE OF KENTUCKY.</i></p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p337"><i>Nelson County.</i></p>
<div style="margin-left:40%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="x-p337.1">

<p id="x-p338">Archibald Cameron, 2 copies.</p>
<p id="x-p339">John Magee, 2 copies</p>
<p id="x-p340">Robert Allen, 2 copies</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p341"><i> STATE OF OHIO.</i></p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p342"><i> Trumbull County.</i></p>
<div style="margin-left:40%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="x-p342.1">

<p id="x-p343">Rev. Wm. Wick</p>
<p id="x-p344">Timothy Swan</p>
<p id="x-p345">James Linn</p>
<p id="x-p346">Alexander M’Giffey</p>
<p id="x-p347">James Walker</p>
<p id="x-p348">James Watson</p>
<p id="x-p349">John Anderson</p>
<p id="x-p350">Richard Vanfleet</p>
<p id="x-p351">Sam. &amp; Hugh Bryson, 8 copies</p>
<p id="x-p352">Matthew Guy</p>
<p id="x-p353">Samuel Tyler</p>
<p id="x-p354">Robert Hamilton</p>
<p id="x-p355">Daniel Monteith</p>
<p id="x-p356">Matthew Scott</p>
<p id="x-p357">Andrew Boyd</p>
<p id="x-p358">Rev. Jonathan Leslie, <i>Smithfield.</i></p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center" id="x-p359"><i>Jefferson County.</i></p>
<div style="margin-left:40%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="x-p359.1">

<p id="x-p360">Rev. John Rea</p>

<p id="x-p361">William Watt, 8 copies.</p>
<p id="x-p362">James Black, 8 copies.</p>
<p id="x-p363">John Wallace, 8 copies</p>
<p id="x-p364">James Byers</p>
<p id="x-p365">Robert M’Millan, 8 cop.</p>
<p id="x-p366">Allen Leeper, Sen.  8 copies.</p>
<p id="x-p367">Rev. James Snodgrass, 10 copies.</p>
<p id="x-p368">Wm. M’Millan</p>
<p id="x-p369">James Bailey</p>
<p id="x-p370">Daniel Vanhorn</p>
<p id="x-p371">Stuart M’Clave</p>
<p id="x-p372">John Gillis, Sen.</p>
<p id="x-p373">Aaron Allen</p>
<p id="x-p374">Joseph Reed</p>
<p id="x-p375">William Scott</p>
<p id="x-p376">Andrew Dixon</p>
<p id="x-p377">David M’Cutchen</p>
<p id="x-p378">Thomas Barr</p>
<p id="x-p379">Jacob Vanhorn</p>
<p id="x-p380">James Lee</p>
<p id="x-p381">John Lyons.</p>
</div>

</div1>

    <div1 title="Appendix" progress="98.01%" id="xi" prev="x" next="xii">
<h2 id="xi-p0.1">APPENDIX</h2>
<p style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center" id="xi-p1">A Complimentary Subject Index to <br />
Willison’s Testimony</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center" id="xi-p2" />
<p class="normal" id="xi-p3">Compiler’s 
note: This subject index is not exhaustive and meant only to supplement 
the “Contents” found in the work itself. When there is an indented list, 
either the first entry is of the same subject matter or the indented list that 
follows contains different subjects found on the same page. At times, 
subjects may occur more than once in the list. The list mainly follows 
the chronological sequence of pages and subjects found therein. Therefore, 
various subjects will be found more than once.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p4" />

<div style="margin-left:.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p4.1">
<table border="0" style="width:80%" id="xi-p4.2">
<colgroup id="xi-p4.3"><col style="width:85%" id="xi-p4.4" /><col style="width:15%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="xi-p4.5" /></colgroup>
<tr id="xi-p4.6">
<th colspan="2" id="xi-p4.7"><b>GENERAL</b></th>
</tr><tr id="xi-p4.8">
<td id="xi-p4.9">Preface</td>
<td id="xi-p4.10">iii</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p4.11">
<td id="xi-p4.12">Testimony</td>
<td id="xi-p4.13">25</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p4.14">
<td id="xi-p4.15">Advertisement</td>
<td id="xi-p4.16">210</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p4.17">
<td id="xi-p4.18">Adherence</td>
<td id="xi-p4.19">211</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p4.20">
<td id="xi-p4.21">Postscript, 1<sup>st</sup></td>
<td id="xi-p4.22">212</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p4.23">
<td id="xi-p4.24">Contents</td>
<td id="xi-p4.25">231</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p4.26">
<td id="xi-p4.27">Postscript, 2<sup>nd</sup></td>
<td id="xi-p4.28">234</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p4.29">
<td id="xi-p4.30">Subscriber’s Names</td>
<td id="xi-p4.31">235</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p4.32">
<th colspan="2" id="xi-p4.33">PREFACE</th>
</tr><tr id="xi-p4.34">
<td id="xi-p4.35">Popishness</td>
<td id="xi-p4.36">ix, xxii</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p4.37">
<td id="xi-p4.38">Corruptions listed</td>
<td id="xi-p4.39">viii - ix</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p4.40">
<td id="xi-p4.41">Acts of Synods against corruptions</td>
<td id="xi-p4.42">xii</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p4.43">
<td id="xi-p4.44">Disregard of Synods</td>
<td id="xi-p4.45">xiii</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p4.46">
<td id="xi-p4.47">Ministers with no scruples of patronage or error</td>
<td id="xi-p4.48">xiv</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p4.49">
<td id="xi-p4.50">Men with no scruples for orthodoxy appointed as professors and masters</td>
<td id="xi-p4.51">xiv</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p4.52">
<td id="xi-p4.53">Acceptation of errors</td> 
<td id="xi-p4.54">xv</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p4.55">
<td id="xi-p4.56">Luther &amp; David <scripRef passage="Ps. cxix" id="xi-p4.57" parsed="|Ps|119|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119">Ps. cxix</scripRef> — against loss of truth</td>
<td id="xi-p4.58">xix</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p4.59">
<td id="xi-p4.60"><p id="xi-p5">Truth not sacrificed to preserve peace</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p6">Peace as Judgment</p></td>
<td id="xi-p6.1">xix</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p6.2">
<td id="xi-p6.3"><scripRef passage="Jeremiah 9:3" id="xi-p6.4" parsed="|Jer|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.9.3">Jeremiah 9:3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. 21:8" id="xi-p6.5" parsed="|Rev|21|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.8">Rev. 21:8</scripRef></td> 
<td id="xi-p6.6">xx</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p6.7">
<td id="xi-p6.8">War — France &amp; Spain</td>
<td id="xi-p6.9">xxi</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p6.10">
<th colspan="2" id="xi-p6.11">TESTIMONY</th>
</tr><tr id="xi-p6.12">
<td id="xi-p6.13">Aurelius &amp; Dioclesian persecutions</td> 
<td id="xi-p6.14">26</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p6.15">
<td id="xi-p6.16">Druids</td>
<td id="xi-p6.17">26</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p6.18">
<td style="height:23pt" id="xi-p6.19">Paladius; Lollards of Kyle; Luther; Melanchthon; Patrick Hamilton</td>
<td style="height:23pt" id="xi-p6.20">28</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p6.21">
<td id="xi-p6.22"><p id="xi-p7">John Wicliff; John Huss; Burning of Mr. Hamilton</p>
<p id="xi-p8">George Wishard; John Rough; Jon Knox;</p>
<p style="text-indent: 2em" id="xi-p9">John Wilcock; Mr. Craig; John Erkine of Dun;</p>
<p id="xi-p10">Parliament &amp; Reformation - Confession of Faith</p></td>
<td id="xi-p10.1">29</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p10.2">
<td id="xi-p10.3">Cromwell</td>
<td id="xi-p10.4">40</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p10.5">
<td id="xi-p10.6">Invades and oppresses Scots</td>
<td id="xi-p10.7">40</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p10.8">
<td id="xi-p10.9">Charles II — King 1651</td>
<td id="xi-p10.10">41</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p10.11">
<td id="xi-p10.12"><p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p11">Laws over the Church</p></td>
<td id="xi-p11.1">42</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p11.2">
<td id="xi-p11.3"><p style="margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em" id="xi-p12">Clarification of the original WCF 23 (This may be another 
incident [1649] after the 1647 ratification and exception stated by James Bannerman in his book,</p>
<p id="xi-p13">“The Church of Christ” p 179.)</p></td>
<td id="xi-p13.1">37ff.</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p13.2">
<td id="xi-p13.3"><p id="xi-p14">Death of James Guthrie — 1660</p>
<p id="xi-p15">Decapitated and his head placed in one of the ports in the city of Edinburgh</p></td>
<td id="xi-p15.1">43</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p15.2">
<td id="xi-p15.3">Death penalty of Charles II against preachers</td>
<td id="xi-p15.4">45</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p15.5">
<td id="xi-p15.6">Destruction of Family Worship</td>
<td id="xi-p15.7">45</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p15.8">
<td id="xi-p15.9">Forced denunciation of vows</td>
<td id="xi-p15.10">46</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p15.11">
<td id="xi-p15.12">Persecution to the death</td>
<td id="xi-p15.13">47, 48 </td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p15.14">
<td id="xi-p15.15">Persecution by Magistrate</td>
<td id="xi-p15.16">51</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p15.17">
<td id="xi-p15.18">Subscription etc.</td>
<td id="xi-p15.19">57</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p15.20">
<td id="xi-p15.21">Qualifications for elder</td>
<td id="xi-p15.22">61</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p15.23">
<td id="xi-p15.24">Colony to America</td>
<td id="xi-p15.25">61</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p15.26">
<td id="xi-p15.27">Confessional Subscription</td>
<td id="xi-p15.28">62; 79</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p15.29">
<td id="xi-p15.30">Minister visitation</td>
<td id="xi-p15.31">64</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p15.32">
<td id="xi-p15.33">Schools</td>
<td id="xi-p15.34">64</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p15.35">
<td id="xi-p15.36">Westminster Confession 23.3; 26.6</td>
<td id="xi-p15.37">66</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p15.38">
<td id="xi-p15.39">Renewal of covenant vows by ministers</td>
<td id="xi-p15.40">67 (bottom) ff.</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p15.41">
<td id="xi-p15.42">Sins against vows</td>
<td id="xi-p15.43">68</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p15.44">
<td id="xi-p15.45">Civil Magistrate &amp; Church — tensions</td>
<td id="xi-p15.46">69ff.</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p15.47">
<td id="xi-p15.48"><p id="xi-p16">Profaning of the Lord’s Day</p>
<p style="margin-left:2em" id="xi-p17">that came with union with England</p>
<p style="margin-left:2em" id="xi-p18">Episcopal worship opposed</p></td>
<td id="xi-p18.1">71-74</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p18.2">
<td id="xi-p18.3">The abandonment of Family worship etc.</td>
<td id="xi-p18.4">72</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p18.5">
<td id="xi-p18.6">Worship deteriorated</td>
<td id="xi-p18.7">72-73; 75</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p18.8">
<td id="xi-p18.9">Humility of Divines under God’s just punishment</td>
<td id="xi-p18.10">75</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p18.11">
<td id="xi-p18.12">Power of Presbyterian ministers to purge scandalous and erroneous ministers</td>
<td id="xi-p18.13">76</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p18.14">
<td id="xi-p18.15">Riots</td>
<td id="xi-p18.16">85</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p18.17">
<td id="xi-p18.18">Security of the people found under King George—not God.</td>
<td id="xi-p18.19">85</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p18.20">
<td id="xi-p18.21">Mr. James Webster against gross false teachings of Mr. Simson — Arminianism etc.</td>
<td id="xi-p18.22">86</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p18.23">
<td id="xi-p18.24">Heresies stated in a way that they would seem consonant with the Westminster Standards</td>
<td id="xi-p18.25">87</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p18.26">
<td id="xi-p18.27"><p id="xi-p19">Marrow of modern Divinity laid before 1620 Assembly</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p20">Arguments from natural reason</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p21">Exceptions detailed</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p22">Rebuke of ministers not to teach false doctrine ignored</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p23">Sermons watered down, old doctrine “harsh”</p></td>
<td id="xi-p23.1">88</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p23.2">
<td id="xi-p23.3"><p style="margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em" id="xi-p24">Church elects officers; <scripRef passage="Acts 1:15, 23" id="xi-p24.1" parsed="|Acts|1|15|0|0;|Acts|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.15 Bible:Acts.1.23">Acts 1:15, 23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 6:2" id="xi-p24.2" parsed="|Acts|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.2">6:2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 8:14" id="xi-p24.3" parsed="|Acts|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.14">8:14</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 13:3" id="xi-p24.4" parsed="|Acts|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.3">13:3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 14:23" id="xi-p24.5" parsed="|Acts|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.23">14:23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 16:9" id="xi-p24.6" parsed="|Acts|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.9">16:9</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1John 4:1" id="xi-p24.7" parsed="|1John|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.1">1 Jn. 4:1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2John 1:10" id="xi-p24.8" parsed="|2John|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.10">2 Jn. 10</scripRef></p></td>
<td id="xi-p24.9">93</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p24.10">
<td id="xi-p24.11">Christian choice of pastors</td>
<td id="xi-p24.12">94,95, 98, 99, 103, 104</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p24.13">
<td id="xi-p24.14"><p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p25"><scripRef passage="Acts 6" id="xi-p25.1" parsed="|Acts|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6">Acts 6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 14:23" id="xi-p25.2" parsed="|Acts|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.23">14:23</scripRef> etc., original languages</p></td>
<td id="xi-p25.3">105</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p25.4">
<td id="xi-p25.5">Evils no longer sensed</td>
<td id="xi-p25.6">95</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p25.7">
<td id="xi-p25.8"><p id="xi-p26">Unchristian contentions in judicatories</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p27">Scattering of the flock</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p28">Simonatical practices, effects of</p></td>
<td id="xi-p28.1">97</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p28.2">
<td id="xi-p28.3">National Covenant</td>
<td id="xi-p28.4">98</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p28.5">
<td id="xi-p28.6"><p id="xi-p29">Patrons</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p30">Church planting</p></td>
<td id="xi-p30.1">101, 102</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p30.2">
<td id="xi-p30.3"><scripRef passage="Rom. 12:1" id="xi-p30.4" parsed="|Rom|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.1">Rom. 12:1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Cor. 5:20-10:1" id="xi-p30.5" parsed="|2Cor|5|20|10|1" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.20-2Cor.10.1">2 Cor. 5:20-10:1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Philemon 9,10" id="xi-p30.6" parsed="|Phlm|1|9|0|0;|Phlm|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phlm.1.9 Bible:Phlm.1.10">Philemon 9,10</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Thess. 2:7" id="xi-p30.7" parsed="|1Thess|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.7">1 Thess. 2:7</scripRef></td>
<td id="xi-p30.8">106, 107</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p30.9">
<td id="xi-p30.10"><scripRef passage="Rom. 14:13, 19, 21" id="xi-p30.11" parsed="|Rom|14|13|0|0;|Rom|14|19|0|0;|Rom|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.13 Bible:Rom.14.19 Bible:Rom.14.21">Rom. 14:13, 19, 21</scripRef></td>
<td id="xi-p30.12">107</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p30.13">
<td id="xi-p30.14"><scripRef passage="1 Jn. 4:1" id="xi-p30.15" parsed="|1John|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.1">1 Jn. 4:1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mt. 7:15-16" id="xi-p30.16" parsed="|Matt|7|15|7|16" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.15-Matt.7.16">Mt. 7:15-16</scripRef></td>
<td id="xi-p30.17">108</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p30.18">
<td id="xi-p30.19"><scripRef passage="2 Jn. 10" id="xi-p30.20" parsed="|2John|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.10">2 Jn. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 17:11" id="xi-p30.21" parsed="|Acts|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.11">Acts 17:11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jn. 10:4, 5" id="xi-p30.22" parsed="|John|10|4|10|5" osisRef="Bible:John.10.4-John.10.5">Jn. 10:4, 5</scripRef></td>
<td id="xi-p30.23">109</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p30.24">
<td id="xi-p30.25">Eusebeius, Turretine</td>
<td id="xi-p30.26">109</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p30.27">
<td id="xi-p30.28">Wicked Shepherds, sheep scattering, <scripRef passage="Jer. 23:1-2" id="xi-p30.29" parsed="|Jer|23|1|23|2" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.1-Jer.23.2">Jer. 23:1-2</scripRef></td>
<td id="xi-p30.30">110</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p30.31">
<td id="xi-p30.32"><p id="xi-p31"><scripRef passage="Eze. 34" id="xi-p31.1" parsed="|Ezek|34|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34">Eze. 34</scripRef></p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p32">God visits church with rebukes <i>via </i>attacks on her Constitution</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p33">Independent schemes of church govt., new improvements</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p34">Fault finding in the Confession</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p35">Democracy</p></td>
<td id="xi-p35.1">111</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p35.2">
<td id="xi-p35.3">The Lord’ rebuke</td>
<td id="xi-p35.4">113</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p35.5">
<td id="xi-p35.6">Arian errors of Professor Simons still taught though he was forbidden to do so</td>
<td id="xi-p35.7">115</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p35.8">
<td id="xi-p35.9">Disregard for the flock and the Lord’s discipline</td>
<td id="xi-p35.10">116</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p35.11">
<td id="xi-p35.12">Calls received apart from Presbyteries</td>
<td id="xi-p35.13">118</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p35.14">
<td id="xi-p35.15">Inferior numbers for a quorum</td>
<td id="xi-p35.16">119</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p35.17">
<td id="xi-p35.18"><p id="xi-p36">Reversal of unconstitutional acts</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p37">Innovations in preaching</p></td>
<td id="xi-p37.1">120</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p37.2">
<td id="xi-p37.3">God’s providence in causing leaders to act foolishly on measures</td>
<td id="xi-p37.4">122</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p37.5">
<td id="xi-p37.6"><p id="xi-p38">Selection of pastors</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p39">Multiple days used for examination of gifts, home visits, preaching by candidate</p></td>
<td id="xi-p39.1">127</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p39.2">
<td id="xi-p39.3">Causeless grounds for not calling a minister, appearance, doctrine, etc.</td>
<td id="xi-p39.4">128</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p39.5">
<td id="xi-p39.6">No obligation to laws of men</td>
<td id="xi-p39.7">129</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p39.8">
<td id="xi-p39.9">Protests against assembly, synod considered criminal</td>
<td id="xi-p39.10">132</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p39.11">
<td id="xi-p39.12">National fasting</td>
<td id="xi-p39.13">140</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p39.14">
<td id="xi-p39.15">Preaching against loose moral discourses &amp; neglecting Christ</td>
<td id="xi-p39.16">143</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p39.17">
<td id="xi-p39.18"><p id="xi-p40">Little of Christ in people</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p41">Not much difference between heathen moralisms &amp; preaching</p></td>
<td id="xi-p41.1">144</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p41.2">
<td id="xi-p41.3">Morality verses Christ’s righteousness in preaching</td>
<td id="xi-p41.4">145</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p41.5">
<td id="xi-p41.6">Preaching and the moral law</td>
<td id="xi-p41.7">146</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p41.8">
<td id="xi-p41.9"><p id="xi-p42">Christ the only source of strength</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p43">Moral preachers and presupposition of natural power</p></td>
<td id="xi-p43.1">147</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p43.2">
<td id="xi-p43.3"><p style="margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em" id="xi-p44"><scripRef passage="1 Cor. 1:18, 21, 24" id="xi-p44.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|18|0|0;|1Cor|1|21|0|0;|1Cor|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.18 Bible:1Cor.1.21 Bible:1Cor.1.24">1 Cor. 1:18, 21, 24</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:2" id="xi-p44.2" parsed="|1Cor|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.2">2:2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 2:36, 37" id="xi-p44.3" parsed="|Acts|2|36|2|37" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.36-Acts.2.37">Acts 2:36, 37</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 10:43,44" id="xi-p44.4" parsed="|Acts|10|43|10|44" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.43-Acts.10.44">10:43, 44</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 11:20-21" id="xi-p44.5" parsed="|Acts|11|20|11|21" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.20-Acts.11.21">11:20-21</scripRef> on preaching</p></td>
<td id="xi-p44.6">149</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p44.7">
<td id="xi-p44.8"><p id="xi-p45">Preaching</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p46">Eloquent moralisms that exclude Christ</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p47">Entertainment</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p48">Christless moral sermons</p></td>
<td id="xi-p48.1">150</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p48.2">
<td id="xi-p48.3"><p id="xi-p49">Indicators of when God is about to leave a people</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p50">God gives people up to lifeless moral sermons</p></td>
<td id="xi-p50.1">151</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p50.2">
<td id="xi-p50.3"><p id="xi-p51">Sermon applications</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p52">Self love, law of nature sufficient for happiness</p></td>
<td id="xi-p52.1">152, 153</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p52.2">
<td id="xi-p52.3">Catechism revised with out approval</td>
<td id="xi-p52.4">154</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p52.5">
<td id="xi-p52.6"><p id="xi-p53">Rebukes of the Lord, persistence in sin</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p54">Act against Church censures by magistrate</p></td>
<td id="xi-p54.1">155</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p54.2">
<td id="xi-p54.3"><p id="xi-p55">Magistrate &amp; power of the keys</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p56">Contrary to Confession</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p57">WCF 30.1,2; 23.3</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p58">Erastianism</p></td>
<td id="xi-p58.1">156</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p58.2">
<td id="xi-p58.3">Headship of Christ, not upheld</td>
<td id="xi-p58.4">157</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p58.5">
<td id="xi-p58.6"><p id="xi-p59">William Wishart</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p60">Charitable toward heathens</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p61">Soft proceedings against</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p62">Innovative words on Confessional matters</p></td>
<td id="xi-p62.1">158</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p62.2">
<td id="xi-p62.3"><p id="xi-p63">Plain &amp; ordinary sense of words necessary</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p64">Heretics put orthodox sense in their words</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p65">Rebuke to those who do not hold plains sense, <scripRef passage="Titus 1:3" id="xi-p65.1" parsed="|Titus|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.3">Titus 1:3</scripRef>.</p></td>
<td id="xi-p65.2">159</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p65.3">
<td id="xi-p65.4">Zeal for truth &amp;; humility needed toward an erring church</td>
<td id="xi-p65.5">164</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p65.6">
<td id="xi-p65.7"><p id="xi-p66">Uncharitable attacks against weaker brethren</p>
<p style="text-indent:0in; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p67">Marking narrow failings, mistakes, magnifying errors instead of covering sins (as Christ enjoins)</p></td>
<td id="xi-p67.1">167</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p67.2">
<td id="xi-p67.3">Flock scattering by those overzealous for truth</td>
<td id="xi-p67.4">168, 169</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p67.5">
<td id="xi-p67.6"><p id="xi-p68">Judicatories overturn foundation of govt.,</p>
<p style="text-indent:2em" id="xi-p69">make defections greater than they are</p></td>
<td id="xi-p69.1">170</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p69.2">
<td id="xi-p69.3"><p id="xi-p70">Episcopal Church</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p71">Differ only in govt., defections of, drift into Arminianism, 
corruption of worship in, slide into Popish superstitions, 
middle state for souls after death, corruption of Lord’s 
Supper (as sacrifice), absolution by priest, baptismal regeneration</p></td>
<td id="xi-p71.1">171</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p71.2">
<td id="xi-p71.3"><p id="xi-p72">Revivals</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p73">1732 or 1733, Saltzburg Germany, conversion from 
Popish superstition, 20,000 people, loss of worldly goods 
to enjoy pure preaching of gospel;</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p74">1735 -1736, Moravia Germany;</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p75">1736, Northampton New England, Jonathan Edwards</p></td>
<td id="xi-p75.1">173</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p75.2">
<td id="xi-p75.3"><p id="xi-p76">Revivals (cont.)</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p77">Oxford England, Methodists,</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p78">Whitefield, Gilbert Tennant</p></td>
<td id="xi-p78.1">175</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p78.2">
<td id="xi-p78.3"><p id="xi-p79">Revivals, errors in,</p>
<p style="text-indent:-2em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p80">Pretended visions, prophecy, great multitudes, 
great attainments, Satan leading into error</p></td>
<td id="xi-p80.1">176</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p80.2">
<td id="xi-p80.3"><p id="xi-p81">Praying societies in Edinburgh</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p82">Whitefield in Scotland 1741, Cambuslang 1742</p></td>
<td id="xi-p82.1">176</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p82.2">
<td id="xi-p82.3">Psalm singing</td>
<td id="xi-p82.4">176</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p82.5">
<td id="xi-p82.6">Revival, effects of</td>
<td id="xi-p82.7">179</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p82.8">
<td id="xi-p82.9">Revival, opposition to by seceders zealous for truth</td>
<td id="xi-p82.10">181</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p82.11">
<td id="xi-p82.12"><scripRef passage="1 Cor. 1:27" id="xi-p82.13" parsed="|1Cor|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.27">1 Cor. 1:27</scripRef></td>
<td id="xi-p82.14">182</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p82.15">
<td id="xi-p82.16"><p id="xi-p83">Revival, reactions in</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p84">Bodily faintings, ecstasies, exampes in Scripture—</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p85"><scripRef passage="Dan. 8:27" id="xi-p85.1" parsed="|Dan|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8.27">Dan. 8:27</scripRef>; 10:8, 9</p></td>
<td id="xi-p85.2">186</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p85.3">
<td id="xi-p85.4">Examples of effects of revival on Reformers</td>
<td id="xi-p85.5">187</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p85.6">
<td id="xi-p85.7">Jonathan Edwards on revival</td>
<td id="xi-p85.8">187</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p85.9">
<td id="xi-p85.10"><p id="xi-p86">Need for awareness of sin</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p87">Strict subscription</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p88">Against natural reason</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p89">Trinity</p></td>
<td id="xi-p89.1">188</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p89.2">
<td id="xi-p89.3"><p id="xi-p90">Against:</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p91">Popish inclinations</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p92">Holy Days held equal to Lord’s Day</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p93">Arminianism, Pelagianism</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p94">Doctrines that exalt self</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p95">Self love</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p96">Magistrates assuming power of keys</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p97">Erastianism</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p98">Toleration of sects</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p99">Sacramental test</p></td>
<td id="xi-p99.1">189</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p99.2">
<td id="xi-p99.3"><p id="xi-p100">Against:</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p101">Swearing by kissing gospels</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p102">Those in denial of:</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p103">National Church</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p104">Confession</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p105">Subordinate judicatories</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p106">Maintaining independency</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p107">Power of keys in hands of community not officers</p></td>
<td id="xi-p107.1">190</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p107.2">
<td id="xi-p107.3"><p id="xi-p108">Sins:</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p109">Atheism</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p110">Witchcraft</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p111">Fortune</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p112">Self seeking</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p113">Neglect of Family worship</p></td>
<td id="xi-p113.1">191</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p113.2">
<td id="xi-p113.3"><p id="xi-p114">Sins (cont.)</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p115">Opposition to Holy Spirit</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p116">Forgetting God’s mercies</p></td>
<td id="xi-p116.1">192</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p116.2">
<td id="xi-p116.3"><p id="xi-p117">Sins (cont.)</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p118">Following men’s teachings</p></td>
<td id="xi-p118.1">193</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p118.2">
<td id="xi-p118.3"><p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p119">Decaying zeal to uphold truth</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p120">Misapplication of God’s word</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p121">Contempt of others who do not agree</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p122">Natural reason above supernatural revelation</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p123">Elevation of religion of nature</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p124">Freewill</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p125">Christ as moral pattern</p></td>
<td id="xi-p125.1">193</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p125.2">
<td id="xi-p125.3">Confession of Faith, outward consent to &amp; scarce reading of</td>
<td id="xi-p125.4">194</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p125.5">
<td id="xi-p125.6">Abuse of Lord’s Day</td>
<td id="xi-p125.7">195</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p125.8">
<td id="xi-p125.9">Parental neglect</td>
<td id="xi-p125.10">196</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p125.11">
<td id="xi-p125.12">Ministers, unsent but go anyway</td>
<td id="xi-p125.13">197</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p125.14">
<td id="xi-p125.15">Confession of Faith, warning against errorists not adhering to; WCF 30.1, 2</td>
<td id="xi-p125.16">202</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p125.17">
<td id="xi-p125.18"><p id="xi-p126">Remedies for unaccountable practices</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p127">Presbyteries have free access to moderate</p></td>
<td id="xi-p127.1">203</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p127.2">
<td id="xi-p127.3">Church Planting</td>
<td id="xi-p127.4">204</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p127.5">
<td id="xi-p127.6"><p id="xi-p128">Freedom to call minister without undue influence,</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:2em" id="xi-p129">Qualifications for ministers</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:3em" id="xi-p130">doctrine</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:3em" id="xi-p131">godliness</p>
<p style="text-indent:0em; margin-left:3em" id="xi-p132">experimental religion</p></td>
<td id="xi-p132.1">205</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p132.2">
<td id="xi-p132.3">Ruling elders</td>
<td id="xi-p132.4">206</td>
</tr><tr id="xi-p132.5">
<td id="xi-p132.6">Reproach on the Confession of Faith</td>
<td id="xi-p132.7">220</td>
</tr></table>
</div>
</div1>

    <!-- added reason="AutoIndexing" -->
    <div1 title="Indexes" id="xii" prev="xi" next="xii.i">
      <h1 id="xii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

      <div2 title="Index of Scripture References" id="xii.i" prev="xii" next="xii.ii">
        <h2 id="xii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
        <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="xii.i-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="scripRef" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted scripRef index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=3#iv-p37.1">24:3-4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#iv-p35.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=33#iv-p72.1">34:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=15#iv-p215.1">36:15-16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#vii-p5.2">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=15#iv-p196.9">30:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=8#iv-p196.10">38:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=13#iii-p8.4">48:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=5#iii-p8.1">78:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=41#vii-p12.1">78:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=88&amp;scrV=15#iv-p196.12">88:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=94&amp;scrV=16#iii-p9.4">94:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=101&amp;scrV=3#i-p32.1">101:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=18#iii-p8.3">102:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=0#xi-p4.57">119</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=72#iii-p28.1">119:72</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=120#iv-p196.11">119:120</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=145&amp;scrV=4#iii-p8.2">145:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#iv-p196.14">18:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#vii-p10.1">5:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#iv-p215.2">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=10#i-p33.1">43:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=10#iii-p7.12">43:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=12#iii-p7.12">43:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=8#iii-p7.13">44:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=1#i-p35.1">58:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#iv-p216.2">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#vii-p9.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#iv-p215.3">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iv-p215.4">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#iii-p32.1">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#xi-p6.4">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#iv-p215.5">11:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#iv-p196.8">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=7#iv-p215.6">22:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#iv-p122.1">23:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#xi-p30.29">23:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=21#vii-p1.1">23:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=11#iii-p34.1">30:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#iii-p29.1">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=0#xi-p31.1">34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=11#i-p34.1">43:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=11#iii-p8.5">43:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=35#vii-p12.2">4:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iv-p196.7">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#iv-p197.1">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#xi-p85.1">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#iv-p197.2">10:8-9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#iv-p215.9">13:5-7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Amos</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#iv-p215.7">8:2-3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iv-p215.8">3:11-12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iv-p196.13">3:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#xi-p30.16">7:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#iv-p120.2">7:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#iii-p9.2">10:32</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=48#iii-p7.3">24:48</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=33#iii-p7.4">5:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#xi-p30.22">10:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#iv-p120.5">10:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=27#iii-p7.5">15:27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii-p7.6">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iv-p116.1">1:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iv-p98.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#xi-p24.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#xi-p24.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#iv-p196.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv-p196.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=36#iv-p164.2">2:36-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=36#xi-p44.3">2:36-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#iv-p117.1">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#xi-p25.1">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#iv-p98.2">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#xi-p24.2">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iv-p98.3">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#xi-p24.3">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#iv-p196.3">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=40#iv-p164.3">10:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=43#xi-p44.4">10:43-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=44#iv-p164.3">10:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#iv-p164.4">11:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#xi-p44.5">11:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#iv-p98.4">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#xi-p24.4">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iv-p98.5">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iv-p118.1">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#xi-p24.5">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#xi-p25.2">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#iv-p98.6">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#xi-p24.6">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=29#iv-p196.4">16:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#xi-p30.21">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#iv-p120.4">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#iii-p7.7">22:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#iii-p7.7">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=25#iv-p196.6">24:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=19#iii-p7.8">26:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iv-p119.1">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#xi-p30.4">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#iv-p119.6">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#xi-p30.11">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=19#iv-p119.6">14:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=19#xi-p30.11">14:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#iv-p119.6">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#xi-p30.11">14:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iv-p163.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#xi-p44.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iv-p163.2">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#xi-p44.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#iv-p163.2">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#xi-p44.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#xi-p82.13">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iv-p155.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iv-p164.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#xi-p44.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=24#iv-p196.5">14:24-25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iv-p119.2">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#xi-p30.5">5:20-10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#iv-p118.4">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iv-p119.3">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#iv-p112.1">12:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iv-p119.5">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#xi-p30.7">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv-p119.5">2:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#xi-p65.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iv-p174.1">1:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philemon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phlm&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#xi-p30.6">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phlm&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iv-p119.4">1:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phlm&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#xi-p30.6">1:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iv-p146.1">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#vii-p5.1">12:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iv-p98.7">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iv-p120.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#xi-p24.7">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#xi-p30.15">4:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#xi-p30.20">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iv-p98.8">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iv-p120.3">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#xi-p24.8">1:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jude</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii-p7.10">1:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii-p9.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iv-p72.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv-p72.3">2:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii-p9.3">2:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iv-p72.3">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iii-p7.9">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#iii-p7.2">11:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#iii-p7.2">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iii-p7.11">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=8#iii-p32.3">21:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=8#xi-p6.5">21:8</a> </p>
</div>
<!-- End of scripRef index -->
<!-- /added -->


      </div2>

      <div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" id="xii.ii" prev="xii.i" next="xii.iii">
        <h2 id="xii.ii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
        <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="xii.ii-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="foreign" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted foreign index -->
<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>Christus est summus Deus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p124.1">1</a></li>
 <li>cum grano salis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p124.2">1</a></li>
 <li>cum suffragiis creassent: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p118.2">1</a></li>
 <li>in cumulo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p90.2">1</a></li>
 <li>in verbo principis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>per suffragia creassent: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p118.3">1</a></li>
 <li>summus Deus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p124.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p124.4">2</a></li>
 <li>vinculum pacis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p208.1">1</a></li>
 <li>vinculum veritatis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p208.2">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<!-- End of foreign index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>

      <div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" id="xii.iii" prev="xii.ii" next="toc">
        <h2 id="xii.iii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
        <insertIndex type="pb" id="xii.iii-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="pb" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted pb index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xiii">xiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xiv">xiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xv">xv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xvi">xvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xvii">xvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xviii">xviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xix">xix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xx">xx</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxi">xxi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxii">xxii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxiii">xxiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxiv">xxiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_231">231</a> 
</p>
</div>
<!-- End of page index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>
    </div1>
    <!-- /added -->

  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
